than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
decide_v this_o difference_n of_o which_o he_o inform_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o another_o letter_n the_o two_o competitor_n obey_v and_o come_v both_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o hilduin_n be_v excommunicate_v this_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o the_o three_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n x._o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a narbonnois_n the_o church_n of_o narbonne_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n be_v vacant_a agius_fw-la have_v be_v elect_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o a_o powerful_a man_n name_v gerard_n possess_v himself_o of_o that_o archbishopric_n have_v counterfeit_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n john_n x._o disown_n they_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v thereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o treachery_n and_o knavery_n but_o that_o be_v since_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o long_o for_o bishop_n since_o he_o have_v be_v neither_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o town_n nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o agius_fw-la these_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 574._o leo_fw-la vii_o we_o have_v likewise_o three_o letter_n remain_v of_o leo_n vii_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hugh_n duke_n of_o france_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n vii_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n vii_o he_o therein_o enjoin_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o woman_n to_o stay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o lorch_n in_o germany_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o on_o the_o day_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o of_o all_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n lay_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o own_o consecration_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o moral_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o ornament_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o very_a edify_a moâ—al_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n this_o gerard_n come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v concern_v necromancer_n magician_n and_o wizard_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitence_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o repentance_n by_o their_o exhortation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v like_o penitent_n rather_o then_o die_v like_o criminal_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o pope_n reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o pax_n vobis_fw-la be_v say_v on_o sunday_n the_o principal_a festival_n and_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o which_o day_n they_o likewise_o say_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o that_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o ember-week_n the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o â—n_a fast-day_n the_o three_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n reply_v no_o because_o the_o apostle_n recite_v it_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus-christ_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v with_o his_o godmother_n or_o god-daughter_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v the_o five_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o priest_n who_o marry_v public_o the_o pope_n order_n that_o thâ—y_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o the_o six_o be_v whether_o surfragan_n bishop_n can_v consecrate_v church_n ordain_v priest_n or_o confirm_v the_o pope_n prohibit_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v concern_v those_o who_o marry_v their_o relation_n without_o know_v it_o and_o who_o afterward_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v those_o who_o rob_v church_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o add_v that_o he_o constitute_v gerard_n his_o vicar_n in_o germany_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reform_v those_o abuse_n which_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o false_a christian_n have_v introduce_v these_o letter_n of_o leo_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a good_a style_n and_o full_a of_o good_a maxim_n and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o flodoard_v have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n his_fw-la letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 594._o agapetus_n ii_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n ii_o wherein_o he_o adju_v the_o difference_n which_o ii_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n ii_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n and_o that_o of_o salzburgh_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n by_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lorch_n who_o see_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a metropolitan_a together_o with_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a pannonia_n and_o over_o the_o country_n of_o avarois_n of_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n and_o by_o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburgh_n who_o see_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o leo_n iii_n the_o right_a over_o the_o western_a pannonia_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clâ—ny_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 618._o john_n xii_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o john_n xii_o one_o by_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o dunstan_n xii_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xii_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v issuard_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n simphorien_n in_o provence_n these_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 641._o john_n xiii_o there_o be_v four_o letter_n of_o john_n xiii_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n xiii_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xiii_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n such_o prebendary_n as_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o to_o put_v some_o monk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v two_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v one_o to_o the_o monastery_n build_v by_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n the_o other_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 663._o benedict_n vi._n pope_n benedict_n vii_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n confirm_v the_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n vii_o arbitration_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n by_o his_o predecessor_n agapetus_n and_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o pilgrin_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâ—kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
which_o he_o shall_v cite_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v no_o place_n here_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 6_o of_o june_n in_o 445._o the_o eleven_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v write_v certain_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o in_o 445._o s._n leo_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o all_o day_n indifferent_o but_o only_o on_o saturday-night_n just_a before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v they_o who_o celebrate_v ordination_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o fast_v all_o day_n on_o saturday_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o ordination_n be_v end_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v s._n leo_n word_n this_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o where_n speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr tunc_fw-la protrahatur_fw-la jejunium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la appareat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ordines_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o then_o let_v the_o fast_o be_v lengthen_v till_o the_o morrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o holy_a communion_n when_o so_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v can_v enter_v it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n again_o for_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o administer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n by_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyril_n send_v to_o s._n celestine_n for_o s._n leo_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o procession_n of_o rome_n the_o twelve_o letter_n be_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o although_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o year_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n lay_v some_o fault_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v he_o some_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o observe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v his_o deputy_n he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o charge_n with_o moderation_n and_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v act_v with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n principal_o in_o reprove_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rather_o amend_v they_o by_o kindness_n than_o severity_n he_o afterward_o object_n some_o fault_n against_o he_o not_o direct_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n they_o say_v he_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n how_o they_o manage_v affair_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o love_v rather_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o advise_v the_o honour_n please_v they_o when_o it_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o abuse_v the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o term_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o fault_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o deputy_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v the_o severity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o epirus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o be_v but_o deputy_n he_o be_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o share_v in_o his_o care_n not_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n that_o metropolitan_n shall_v preserve_v the_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o bishop_n as_o be_v layman_n or_o novice_n or_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la neither_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vel_fw-la habeat_fw-la vel_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o only_o one_o wife_n but_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n f._n quesnel_n have_v thus_o correct_v it_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o observe_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o subdeacons_n nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 2._o regist._n ep._n 42._o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o case_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v divide_v to_o prefer_v he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v most_o vote_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v he_o make_v any_o person_n a_o bishop_n who_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o judge_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v to_o his_o vicar_n concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o will_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o election_n to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v it_o he_o command_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o just_o as_o electiones_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la dilationibus_fw-la fatigari_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la permittimus_fw-la te_fw-la ignorant_a praesumi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v due_a election_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o delay_n so_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v presume_v on_o without_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o two_o synod_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o each_o province_n he_o require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n among_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o end_v it_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o of_o that_o he_o have_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la concupivit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la sprevit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o preside_v over_o those_o who_o he_o through_o covetousness_n have_v desire_v not_o those_o who_o through_o pride_n he_o have_v contemn_v s._n leo_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n
his_o friend_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o own_o and_o support_v he_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o protest_v they_o shall_v never_o adhere_v to_o photius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o form_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o their_o petition_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o present_v it_o to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o then_o they_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o this_o session_n the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o methodius_n and_o ignatius_n who_o have_v side_v with_o photius_n be_v likewise_o admit_v who_o have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n be_v also_o restore_v the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o the_o deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n these_o penance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v forbear_v it_o together_o with_o egg_n and_o cheese_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n shall_v abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n and_o fish_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n with_o oil_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n fifty_o time_n a_o day_n to_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi my_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v forgive_v my_o sin_n o_o lord_n to_o repeat_v the_o six_o thirty_o six_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n until_o christmas-day_n and_o to_o forbear_v till_o that_o day_n all_o sacerdotal_a function_n thus_o end_v this_o session_n with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o east_n the_o commissioner_n and_o 23_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o nice_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ignatius_n and_o methodius_n and_o have_v favour_v photius_n be_v summon_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n in_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v for_o have_v former_o subscribe_v whether_o to_o good_a or_o ill_a purpose_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o subscribe_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o resolution_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o depose_v of_o photius_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v his_o quarrel_n or_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o come_v in_o first_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n withal_o that_o he_o send_v deputy_n from_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o basilius_n one_o of_o his_o gentlemen-usher_n that_o he_o may_v order_v thing_n in_o their_o presence_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a or_o send_v they_o back_o with_o commissioner_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o clear_a intention_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o from_o ignatius_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o which_o have_v extol_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o commend_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o bishop_n to_o express_v his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o passage_n and_o know_v of_o he_o what_o measure_v he_o must_v take_v in_o the_o present_a juncture_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n his_o faction_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o class_n viz._n those_o ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n he_o put_v among_o these_o paul_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o oppose_v he_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n with_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v pope_n adrian_n answer_n in_o which_o this_o pope_n have_v promise_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n that_o his_o affection_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o restauration_n he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o standard_n the_o decree_n give_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n against_o photius_n and_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o declare_v they_o degrade_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o gregory_n and_o photius_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n he_o have_v not_o gregorium_fw-la syracusanum_fw-la &_o photium_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quos_fw-la idem_fw-la photius_n in_fw-la gradu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ordinasse_n putatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la usurpative_fw-it ac_fw-la ficte_n dedit_fw-la merito_fw-la sequestrante_n to_o prove_v photius_n his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a he_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o photius_n be_v like_o maximus_n and_o his_o ordination_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o he_o second_o because_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o three_o because_o photius_n be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o courtier_n a_o novice_n a_o intruder_n a_o adulterer_n excommunicate_v have_v no_o lawful_a power_n can_v not_o consequent_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n a_o maxim_n which_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v as_o own_a by_o photius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o even_o to_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o ignatius_n who_o say_v he_o must_v expect_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v beside_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v acquire_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o methodius_n or_o ignatius_n he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withstand_v photius_n and_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o submit_v to_o photius_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o force_n he_o declare_v that_o provide_v they_o come_v in_o and_o sign_v the_o form_n he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o leave_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o church-dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n see_n yet_o he_o declare_v withal_o that_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o illegal_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v invade_v by_o they_o as_o great_a as_o their_o demerit_n he_o exhort_v ignatius_n to_o see_v the_o article_n draw_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n subscribe_v unto_o last_o he_o commend_v john_n of_o silea_n his_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o ignatius_n this_o letter_n be_v read_v be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o this_o session_n end_v with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 13_o in_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v theophilus_n and_o zachary_n by_o name_n who_o be_v both_o ordain_v by_o methodius_n and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o photius_n his_o party_n these_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n require_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o photius_n shall_v also_o be_v call_v in_o there_o be_v some_o time_n a_o debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v at_o last_o consent_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o except_o theophilus_n and_o zachary_n who_o be_v come_v before_o the_o council_n maintain_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o the_o legate_n convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n by_o nicholas_n his_o letter_n against_o photius_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v thomas_n and_o elias_n make_v it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v never_o own_v photius_n for_o a_o patriarch_n which_o appear_v undeniable_a theophilus_n and_o zachary_n be_v press_v
shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o their_o mother-tongue_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o response_n after_o the_o priest_n in_o divine-service_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mysterious_a use_n of_o a_o visible_a creature_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v 5._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v book_n necessary_a for_o their_o office_n viz._n a_o book_n for_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o lesson_n anthem_n administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o calendar_n and_o homily_n for_o all_o the_o year_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v recite_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n at_o the_o prime_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o solemn_a time_n for_o baptism_n as_o h._n saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v at_o all_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v three_o dipping_n and_o have_v in_o their_o font_n a_o vessel_n which_o they_o use_v only_o to_o baptise_v in_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a viz._n all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n our_o lord_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st._n john_n st._n innocent_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n easter_n ascension_n h._n saturday_n whitsuntide_n st._n john_n baptist_n the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o chief_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o any_o church_n be_v found_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o to_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n remedius_fw-la s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v they_o nor_o hinder_v if_o their_o devotion_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o 9_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v woman_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o with_o they_o 10._o nor_o go_v to_o tavern_n 11._o nor_o frequent_a court_n of_o judicature_n nor_o be_v bail_n nor_o go_v a_o hunt_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o 13._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o receive_v nor_o employ_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n 14._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o private_a house_n or_o unconsecrated_a church_n unless_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o sick_n 15._o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 16._o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v any_o office_n about_o it_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o vessel_n and_o church_n the_o clerk_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n whither_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v also_o receive_v there_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n 17._o that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n 18._o that_o no_o clergyman_n ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o court_n or_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v till_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o diocese_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o a_o stranger_n 19_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v any_o unknown_a angel_n but_o only_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o s._n raphael_n that_o priest_n shall_v all_o have_v one_o way_n of_o administer_a penance_n and_o shall_v impose_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fault_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o good_a use._n 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o five_o degree_n but_o nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v part_v but_o put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o first_o husband_n or_o first_o wife_n also_o a_o godson_n or_o god-daughter_n at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n may_v not_o coâ—…nue_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o part_v but_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o slave_n may_v not_o marry_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a 22._o that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o win_v they_o from_o vice_n but_o chief_o from_o perjury_n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o god-son_n and_o god-daughter_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o these_o constitution_n show_v how_o prudent_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n this_o good_a bishop_n hatto_n be_v be_v very_o age_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n both_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o 823_o and_o live_v a_o private_a monk_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o 836._o he_o also_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wettinus_n or_o guettinus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o strabo_n this_n tract_n be_v print_v among_o the_o vision_n of_o hildegarde_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n at_o paris_n 1513._o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n 4._o p._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o agobardus_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v agobard_fw-mi agobard_fw-mi the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o obscure_a some_o think_v he_o a_o frenchman_n though_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o he_o be_v coadjutor_n france_n coadjutor_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v chorepiscopus_n in_o ado_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hugo_n flaviniaâ—ensis_n and_o not_o coepiscopus_a because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v coepiscopus_a or_o coadjutor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ordain_v he_o anew_o when_o leidradus_n retire_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n suffragans_fw-la in_o france_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n of_o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o retreat_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a argobardus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o godly_a and_o a_o whole_a synod_n what_o synod_n it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v m._n baluzius_n believe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o mentz_n in_o 813._o but_o this_o synod_n be_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o leidradus_n do_v not_o retire_v and_o so_o agobard_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o whole_a synod_n of_o france_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o leidradus_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o
say_v he_o who_o have_v regenerate_v you_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v you_o the_o unction_n of_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o dispenser_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o who_o remit_v sin_n in_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o sublimity_n and_o its_o incomprehensibility_n he_o say_v that_o god_n commiserate_v our_o frailty_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o present_a protection_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o salutary_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o vain_a empty_a mystery_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o his_o secret_a efficacy_n produce_v every_o day_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o those_o mystery_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v this_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 6._o 56._o be_v therefore_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o true_a master_n in_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o a_o god_n who_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a and_o virgin_n creature_n that_o what_o appear_v external_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v internal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o change_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n be_v concern_v a_o custom_n in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n after_o their_o ordination_n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o communicate_v of_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o before_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o different_a church_n have_v their_o different_a custom_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o remember_v that_o former_o a_o priest_n have_v receive_v a_o consecrate_a host_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o every_o day_n it_o one_o day_n happen_v that_o after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v these_o mystery_n he_o lose_v this_o host_n by_o wrap_v his_o habit_n in_o the_o communion_n tablecloth_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v he_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o his_o miss_v the_o host._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o carelessness_n have_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o very_a severe_a penance_n s._n fulbert_n add_v that_o this_o accident_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v this_o host_n the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v without_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n but_o that_o this_o bishop_n have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v this_o host_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n several_a time_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v his_o priest_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n to_o take_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n during_o which_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n fulbert_n have_v ask_v whether_o this_o mystery_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o many_o particular_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a faith_n just_o so_o many_o particucular_a host_n offer_v by_o many_o faithful_a be_v only_o one_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o operate_v in_o both_o but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o the_o ordination-day_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n the_o former_a may_v denote_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n robert_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n eude_v count_n of_o chartres_n to_o cause_v the_o castle_n to_o be_v demolish_v which_o be_v build_v by_o viscount_n geoffrey_n and_o very_o much_o incommode_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o two_o follow_v contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o succour_v avisgaudus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o the_o count_n of_o that_o city_n oppress_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o say_a count_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o revenue_n and_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a the_o eight_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o avisgaudus_n who_o complain_v that_o fulbert_n and_o leoterick_n have_v publish_v his_o confession_n fulbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o in_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v he_o against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o avarice_n baseness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o dishonourable_a cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v public_a both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o confession_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n complaint_n that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o amiss_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n render_v he_o rather_o worthy_a than_o unworthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n into_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v again_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n again_o because_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v voluntary_o quit_v it_o under_o
congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n publish_a a_o new_a edition_n much_o fine_a and_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o precede_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1675._o which_o be_v a_o signal_n proof_n of_o his_o accurate_a industry_n and_o sound_a judgement_n who_o merit_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n to_o st._n anselm_n work_n be_v annex_v those_o of_o eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o pupil_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o tutor_n write_v very_o large_o and_o in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n pupil_n eadmer_n st._n anselm_n '_o s_o pupil_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o history_n of_o novelty_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o four_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o st._n anselm_n have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o radulphus_fw-la his_o successor_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n five_o year_n after_o st._n anselm_n death_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o a._n d._n 1122._o the_o three_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v her_o nativity_n annunciation_n assumption_n the_o love_n that_o she_o have_v for_o her_o son_n and_o the_o advantage_n she_o procure_v for_o man_n and_o end_n with_o a_o prayer_n make_v to_o she_o the_o four_o be_v a_o particular_a tract_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n observable_a in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o five_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o beatitude_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o st._n anselm_n the_o six_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n anselm_n work_n or_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o st._n dunstan_n and_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v he_o die_v a._n d._n 1121._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n who_o compose_v treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n burchard_n a_o german_a by_o nation_n a_o monk_n of_o lobe_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o olbert_n abbot_n worm_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n of_o gemblour_n succeed_v franco_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worm_n a._n d._n 996._o he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n hold_v by_o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o 1023._o and_o die_v in_o 1026._o he_o compile_v by_o the_o help_n of_o olbert_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n distribute_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o divide_v into_o twenty_o book_n call_v decree_n in_o which_o he_o have_v copy_v out_o and_o follow_v regino_n but_o he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n and_o even_o commit_v several_a error_n which_o regino_n never_o fall_v into_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1548._o and_o the_o next_o year_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n it_o be_v compose_v very_o methodical_o but_o without_o a_o due_a choice_n of_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n godehard_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v mentz_n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix_n st._n leufroy_n aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_a five_a letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n gosbert_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a four_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v publish_a by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix-st_n leufroy_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1020._o to_o 1030._o and_o compose_v a_o new_a method_n for_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o music_n call_v micrologus_fw-la he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o berenger_n which_o be_v lose_v aribo_n the_o nineteenth_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v place_v by_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n in_o the_o class_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o former_a only_a attribute_n to_o he_o a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o fifteen_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o the_o other_o add_v a_o letter_n to_o berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n and_o some_o other_o he_o say_v that_o that_o archbishop_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1023._o a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n with_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o which_o be_v make_v very_o useful_a constitution_n and_o that_o he_o die_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n a._n d._n 1031._o berno_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o richenaw_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o aribo_n be_v likewise_o recommend_v by_o trithemius_n as_o a_o richenaw_n berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n person_n not_o inferior_a in_o knowledge_n to_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v more_o especial_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n which_o be_v much_o study_v in_o that_o age_n and_o compose_v many_o work_n as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o verse_n we_o shall_v here_o mention_v those_o that_o trithemius_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n a_o very_a elegant_a and_o useful_a treatise_n dedicate_v to_o pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o musical_a instrument_n another_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n dedicate_v to_o aribo_n a_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n one_o of_o saturday_n fast_o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monocord_n and_o several_a letter_n but_o trithemius_n have_v forget_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o surius_n as_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n meginrad_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n berno_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o from_o a._n d._n 1014._o till_o 1048._o when_o he_o die_v after_o have_v be_v abbot_n during_o forty_o year_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o afterward_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o prayer_n be_v recite_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n st._n gregory_n pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o consecration_n he_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o single_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v by_o pope_n or_o by_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o sunday_n in_o advent_n and_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n of_o that_o of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o of_o other_o rubric_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v advance_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n bruno_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n ii_o be_v wurtzburg_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n a._n d._n 1033._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n with_o certain_a annotation_n on_o the_o song_n of_o the_o old_a
other_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thomas_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposal_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v time_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n to_o deliver_v that_o message_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v time_n in_o order_n to_o look_v over_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o declaration_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o two_o lord_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v for_o provide_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n forthwith_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n however_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o colic_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n send_v two_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o summons_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o royal_a palace_n he_o will_v be_v assassinate_v or_o arrest_v the_o next_o day_n several_a bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v at_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v against_o the_o prohibition_n â—he_v then_o make_v and_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o those_o of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n who_o continue_v with_o thomas_n becket_n however_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n bear_v his_o crosier_n staff_n himself_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a chamber_n send_v for_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o they_o against_o thomas_n becket_n the_o bishop_n approve_v the_o king_n resentment_n avouch_v that_o that_o archbishop_n be_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n however_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a trial_n but_o only_o send_v he_o word_n by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o person_n and_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v he_o word_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n that_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n france_n thomas_n becket_n retreat_n to_o france_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_z other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o after_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n the_o door_n of_o which_o he_o open_v with_o the_o key_n that_o be_v find_v hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v accompany_v to_o his_o house_n by_o a_o crowd_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o that_o very_a night_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o he_o feign_v a_o inclination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n have_v change_v his_o clothes_n and_o name_n but_o before_o he_o embark_v he_o take_v some_o turn_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v be_v apprehend_v then_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n arrive_v at_o graveline_n and_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n berthin_n where_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o present_a distress_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n becket_n even_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o deputy_n these_o last_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v all_o manner_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o by_o a_o very_a peculiar_a privilege_n be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o dominion_n to_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o pope_n declaration_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v then_o at_o sens_n the_o former_a bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v for_o the_o archbishop_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o press_v he_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o or_o to_o determine_v it_o without_o appeal_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o archbishop_n arrive_v in_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o deputy_n they_o depart_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v a_o little_a after_o thomas_n becket_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o berthin_n come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o king_n lâ—wis_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o reiterate_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o sens_n to_o meet_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o clarendon_n which_o with_o common_a consent_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o proffer_v to_o quit_v his_o metropolitical_a dignity_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o nominate_v another_o person_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o archbishopric_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o retire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n by_o his_o deputy_n consiscate_v the_o wâ—ole_a estate_n and_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v new_a ordinance_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o those_o remonstrance_n prove_v ineffectual_a however_o he_o propose_v a_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o his_o holiness_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o
person_n of_o who_o repentance_n he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n you_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o procure_v baptism_n by_o false_a pretence_n but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n keep_v his_o own_o treasure_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o grant_v his_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o because_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o baptism_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o stamp_n of_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o our_o pollution_n by_o baptism_n only_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o because_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n already_o purify_v quia_fw-la jam_fw-la cord_n loti_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n call_v exomologesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o first_o that_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o discourse_v of_o this_o second_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o last_o hope_n that_o remain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v enormous_a sin_n after_o baptism_n lest_o say_v he_o by_o treat_v of_o this_o new_a mean_n of_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o we_o will_v open_v a_o way_n for_o sin_v afresh_o however_o he_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v man_n infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v willing_a that_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o remission_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n refuse_v for_o ever_o to_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o baptismal_a innocence_n they_o shall_v yet_o have_v one_o remedy_n leave_v which_o be_v a_o second_o repentance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o once_o he_o afterward_o describe_v the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o this_o public_a penance_n call_v exomologesis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o exercise_n institute_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o lead_v a_o life_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n it_o make_v he_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o upon_o ash_n entire_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o body_n it_o overwhelm_v his_o mind_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o reduce_v he_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o fast_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n and_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n favourite_n last_o to_o conjure_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o their_o prayer_n after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o fatigue_n of_o this_o exomologesis_fw-la he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n his_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o discourse_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o some_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n first_o he_o advise_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n to_o free_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o trouble_n and_o passion_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o prayer_n but_o that_o in_o pray_v they_o common_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v off_o our_o cloak_n when_o we_o pray_v nor_o to_o sit_v always_o after_o prayer_n four_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o modest_a countenance_n lift_v our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n five_o that_o our_o voice_n must_v be_v low_a that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v loud_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o word_n that_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o but_o he_o regard_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o heart_n six_o that_o when_o we_o fast_o in_o private_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o devotion_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a fast_o against_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n seven_o that_o the_o stationary_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o day_n when_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o assist_v at_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v our_o fast_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n your_o station_n say_v he_o will_v be_v more_o solemn_a receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o you_o will_v perform_v your_o devotion_n the_o better_a in_o his_o book_n concern_v idolatry_n he_o show_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o several_a other_o way_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a account_n he_o pretend_v that_o all_o those_o workman_n who_o make_v picture_n represent_v the_o false_a god_n that_o the_o astrologer_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o planet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o who_o attribute_n to_o they_o any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n professor_n of_o rhetoric_n who_o commend_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o merchant_n that_o furnish_v commodity_n for_o the_o adorn_v the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o feast_n on_o those_o day_n which_o the_o pagan_n solemnize_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n nor_o to_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o torch_n and_o laurel_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n though_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v likewiise_o lawful_a for_o servant_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o christian_n to_o render_v to_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o office_n nor_o bear_v arm_n at_o least_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o countenance_v of_o idolaty_n last_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v those_o of_o idolatry_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pretend_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o who_o swear_v by_o their_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o and_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o most_o certain_a principle_n that_o all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o vice_n or_o contribute_v to_o wickedness_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a but_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o stretch_v it_o a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o sâ—â—â—ss_n upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v excuse_v as_o for_o example_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o torch_n and_o laurel_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v customary_a though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n to_o idolaty_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n defend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militu_fw-la the_o action_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o crown_n themselves_o and_o even_o to_o bear_v arm_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o discourse_n very_o advantageous_o of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o relate_v several_a remarkable_a example_n of_o ceremony_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o water_n and_o even_o before_o we_o make_v our_o
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—â—â—_n and_o angel_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—s_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o daâ—â—ed_n upon_o the_o exâ—…_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o freewill_a and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v thus_o explain_v what_o concern_v faith_n he_o come_v to_o hope_n and_o he_o â—â—â—th_o that_o christian_n â—â—â—ght_v to_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v some_o reflection_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rigâ—…eous_a to_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o 420._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 87th_o chapter_n where_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o dead_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o câ—â—bâ—â—_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o forego_n st._n augustin_n compose_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o instill_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o show_v thâ—â—_n man_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n either_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o christ_n meâ—â—â—ed_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n at_o last_o he_o run_v through_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o these_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n and_o a_o method_n to_o caâ—eâ—â—iâ—e_v his_o people_n acceptable_o and_o useful_o the_o father_n comfort_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o his_o be_v very_o often_o not_o please_v with_o his_o own_o discourse_n since_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o discourse_n which_o displease_v the_o speaker_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o cheerful_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o and_o then_o furnish_v he_o with_o rule_n how_o to_o instruct_v they_o right_o in_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o perfect_a instruction_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—â—_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n or_o recite_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o needs_o only_o choose_v the_o best_a the_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o divert_v passage_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o usual_a rule_n that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charity_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v speak_v hope_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o love_n what_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o inspire_v with_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v by_o be_v a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o prudent_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n common_o tiâ—â—_n the_o heareâ—â—_n and_o he_o give_v excellent_a remedy_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o at_o last_o make_v two_o instructive_a speech_n one_o pretty_a long_a the_o other_o short_a but_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o such_o instruction_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v this_o treatise_n show_v that_o to_o instruct_v man_n well_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o most_o man_n imagine_v and_o that_o the_o method_n former_o use_v be_v noble_a and_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o thereabouts_o though_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o treatise_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 262d_o epistle_n and_o possidius_n reckon_v it_o among_o he_o work_v this_o book_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n o_o let_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_a thing_n let_v i_o not_o be_v occupy_v in_o ungodly_a work_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v wickedness_n he_o show_v that_o true_a continency_n consist_v in_o suppress_v once_o passion_n and_o he_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o proud_a who_o excuse_n their_o sin_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o sermon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 395._o or_o thereabouts_o both_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a this_o enemy_n of_o virginity_n have_v draw_v aside_o several_a roman_n virgin_n from_o their_o design_n of_o continue_v so_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o marry_v say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o better_o than_o susanna_n or_o anna_n or_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n though_o jovinian_n opinion_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n yet_o this_o heretic_n disciple_n give_v out_o that_o none_o can_v refute_v he_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a after_o that_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n rather_o curious_a than_o useful_a namely_o how_o man_n can_v have_v have_v child_n have_v they_o persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a advantage_n in_o marriage_n the_o society_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o good_a use_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o the_o fidelity_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n preserve_v towards_o each_o other_o he_o say_v that_o every_o union_n between_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o union_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a passion_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o have_a child_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o shall_v abuse_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o the_o young_a woman_n he_o judge_v her_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o adultery_n if_o she_o be_v true_a to_o that_o man_n and_o design_n not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o leave_v she_o nay_o he_o prefer_v she_o before_o several_a marry_a woman_n who_o abuse_v matrimony_n by_o their_o intemperance_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o venial_a sin_n either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v another_o prospect_n in_o marriage_n than_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o marriage_n the_o fidelity_n which_o marry_a person_n owe_v one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n â—r_o mysterious_a signification_n which_o make_v it_o indissoluble_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o humane_a law_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n forbid_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v
martyr_n come_v to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o martyr_n help_v the_o live_n but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o angel_n at_o their_o request_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n or_o whether_o by_o both_o the_o martyr_n work_v miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o avail_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptise_a because_o we_o can_v distinguish_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o not_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o some_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o other_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v with_o reason_n more_o exact_o perform_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o assistance_n from_o our_o other_o relation_n that_o the_o decency_n of_o burial_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o discourse_n of_o patience_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o that_o virtue_n rather_o dogmatical_o than_o pathetical_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o first_o that_o god_n patience_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o man_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v then_o he_o distinguish_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n ambitious_a man_n covetous_a luxurious_a man_n and_o robber_n endure_v patient_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n yet_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n because_o they_o suffer_v upon_o a_o ill_a account_n none_o but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a but_o if_o wicked_a man_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n what_o ought_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v for_o eternal_a life_n then_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n both_o of_o job_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o kill_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n show_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_v of_o another_o for_o say_v he_o a_o parricide_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o kill_v a_o person_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v think_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o none_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o true_a patience_n be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o from_o god_n help_n because_o true_a patience_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o discourse_v of_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o it_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v before_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o short_a discourse_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o of_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o which_o come_v near_o st._n augustin_n style_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o contain_v a_o clear_a and_o succinct_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n which_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n light_n and_o great_a sin_n baptism_n remit_v both_o after_o baptism_n light_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o free_a be_v remit_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o a_o humble_v penance_n in_o this_o creed_n we_o find_v the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n because_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o the_o benedictines_n have_v reason_n to_o print_v the_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o to_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o st._n augustin_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o write_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n during_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n they_o likewise_o put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n three_o other_o sermon_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o of_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persecution_n which_o they_o have_v also_o print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o new_a song_n under_o st._n augustin_n name_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n style_n nay_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o please_v that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a critic_n of_o they_o in_o their_o preface_n and_o have_v collect_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o guess_v at_o concern_v their_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n gather_v without_o any_o order_n by_o a_o very_a ignorant_a author_n most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o st._n augustin_n book_n the_o sixty_o five_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n be_v in_o a_o better_a order_n than_o the_o former_a and_o concern_v more_o theological_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n the_o first_o twelve_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v be_v extract_n out_o of_o st._n eucherius_n some_o be_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o genesis_n they_o end_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v command_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quote_v as_o of_o a_o father_n ancient_a than_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v say_v very_o elegant_o against_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o command_v let_v those_o say_v he_o who_o will_v command_v rather_o than_o serve_v other_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n belong_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o late_a it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n both_o isidore_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n do_v likewise_o mention_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n from_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o
because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o indeed_o some_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n make_v use_v of_o s._n prosper_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o eloquent_a a_o pope_n as_o s._n leo_n be_v have_v crave_v the_o pen_n of_o another_o and_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n the_o sermon_n that_o another_o make_v m._n anthelmi_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o prefer_v m._n faber_n judgement_n before_o he_o and_o if_o without_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ms._n we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o why_o do_v it_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n in_o that_o ancient_a ms_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n about_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a witness_v the_o two_o ancient_n mss._n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a of_o which_o f._n mabillon_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n maximus_n homily_n mus._n ital._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o where_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o need_v not_o then_o wonder_v if_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o 900_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o under_o his_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v know_v even_o then_o that_o s._n prosper_v make_v s._n leo_n sermon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n own_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o s._n leo_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n why_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_v affix_v to_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o whence_o do_v he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v s._n prosper_n why_o have_v not_o all_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o same_o luck_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o amend_v all_o other_o manuscript_n by_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v he_o may_v copy_n the_o first_o sermon_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v s._n prosper_n or_o write_v by_o s._n prosper_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n or_o the_o person_n be_v who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n he_o may_v find_v this_o sermon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o s._n prosper_n however_o that_o he_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n caesarius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o ambrose_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mere_a agreement_n of_o style_n with_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o caesarius_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o gennadius_n gelasius_n and_o anastasius_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n gennadius_n often_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v gelasius_n have_v no_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o sermon_n and_o anastasius_n never_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n we_o must_v then_o leave_v s._n leo_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o first_o be_v discourse_n upon_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o some_o a_o year_n after_o according_a to_o other_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o octave_n after_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o election_n as_o late_o pass_v and_o of_o some_o time_n that_o come_v between_o and_o yet_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o recurrente_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_fw-la epistoâ—…_n officiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a principiuâ—…_n the_o same_o day_n â—…ing_v in_o its_o course_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o my_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o â—…e_n he_o give_v god_n thank_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o their_o goodwill_n to_o he_o in_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n beyond_o his_o desert_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o day_n in_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n because_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v help_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o â—…t_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o dignity_n last_o he_o testify_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n assemble_v and_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n preach_v a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o any_o body_n else_o to_o attribute_n it_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o he_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o labour_n by_o the_o weak_a gâ—…_n dignity_n by_o mean_a person_n and_o a_o office_n by_o man_n of_o no_o desert_n labour_n fragili_fw-la sublimitâ—…â—â—â—mist_n digâ—…_n non_fw-la â—…l_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o man._n that_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sing_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bestow_v not_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a family_n nor_o by_o succession_n but_o choose_v such_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fit_v for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostolic_a power_n that_o that_o apostle_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o that_o little_a good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o extol_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o excel_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o
the_o creed_n a_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o his_o poem_n write_v â—ith_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n if_o what_o i_o say_v of_o his_o eloquence_n say_v honoratus_n be_v not_o credible_a sure_a eucherius_n will_v be_v regard_v who_o have_v receive_v his_o book_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n wroâ—e_v back_o again_o to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n yea_o let_v they_o believe_v auxiliaris_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n who_o commend_v his_o letter_n as_o piece_n excellent_o write_v he_o have_v so_o ready_a a_o wiâ—_n that_o he_o can_v read_v compose_v dictate_v and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v wonderful_a but_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n edesius_n who_o himself_o see_v it_o his_o table_n be_v so_o frugal_a that_o he_o never_o dare_v invite_v any_o body_n to_o it_o he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a be_v at_o the_o salt-pit_n he_o invent_v and_o make_v some_o engine_n himself_o or_o certain_a instrument_n to_o make_v some_o ware_n which_o will_v remove_v themselves_o convenient_o and_o easy_o he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n go_v 8_o or_o 10_o mile_n on_o foot_n officiate_v every_o day_n at_o divine_a service_n and_o make_v very_o long_a sermon_n when_o he_o impose_v penance_n on_o offender_n which_o he_o do_v ordinary_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o throng_n all_o that_o be_v present_a pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o allure_v by_o the_o promise_n they_o send_v out_o such_o strong_a cry_n and_o sigh_n that_o all_o the_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o who_o ever_o better_o display_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o ever_o more_o lively_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n who_o ever_o make_v sinner_n more_o sensible_a of_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n after_o his_o exhortation_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v the_o first_o supplication_n with_o tear_n and_o confirm_v by_o prayer_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o exhortation_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o make_v they_o renounce_v their_o sin_n public_o when_o he_o see_v his_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v he_o keep_v they_o bâ—ck_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o may_v easy_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o you_o can_v go_v from_o hell_n who_o can_v express_v say_v honoratus_n how_o much_o good_a his_o visitation_n do_v in_o the_o french_a church_n he_o often_o go_v to_o see_v s._n german_n with_o who_o he_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v celedonius_n be_v accuse_v before_o he_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n of_o criminal_n the_o case_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o the_o fairness_n imaginable_a and_o the_o witness_n hear_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o who_o the_o holy_a canon_n deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o of_o himself_o he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n s._n hilary_n understand_v this_o put_v himself_o immediate_o upon_o his_o journey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n the_o height_n of_o the_o alps_o and_o other_o trouble_n in_o the_o journey_n can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o foot_n after_o have_v pay_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o go_v to_o s._n leo_n give_v he_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o veneration_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o complain_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o france_n be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v rectify_v by_o he_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o assist_v at_o their_o their_a trial_n or_o condemnation_n but_o only_o to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o protestation_n not_o accusation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v further_o troublesome_a about_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o word_n than_o action_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o very_o little_o value_v the_o menance_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o stiff_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yield_v to_o no_o man_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o roman_n understand_v reason_n he_o go_v home_o again_o be_v return_v he_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o may_v appease_v the_o pope_n mind_n he_o first_o of_o all_o send_v ravennius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o afterward_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o then_o depute_v the_o cave_n the_o priest_n dr._n cave_n bishop_n nectarius_n and_o constantius_n to_o negotiate_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v they_o long_a instruction_n but_o find_v no_o acceptance_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o auxiliaris_fw-la the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v also_o employ_v to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o our_o saint_n i_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o my_o duty_n the_o bishop_n constantius_n and_o nectarius_n who_o be_v come_v hither_o on_o your_o behalf_n i_o have_v often_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o your_o constancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o your_o business_n to_o pope_n leo_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o here_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a astonish_v since_o you_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o in_o the_o same_o purpose_n not_o be_v transport_v with_o excessive_a anger_n or_o joy_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o you_o must_v suspect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o pride_n but_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o roman_a ear_n be_v very_o nice_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o you_o will_v become_v more_o mild_a you_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o it_o grant_v i_o this_o and_o remove_v those_o little_a cloud_n by_o the_o small_a change_n of_o a_o calm_a s._n hilary_n do_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o no_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o that_o negotiation_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o labour_n and_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o continual_a austerity_n some_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v together_o his_o society_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a affectionate_a discourse_n to_o they_o he_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n anno_fw-la 454._o we_o have_v relate_v the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n because_o it_o contain_v many_o very_a important_a point_n of_o discipline_n and_o discover_v the_o disposition_n and_o character_n of_o s._n hilary_n we_o have_v also_o in_o it_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s_o hilary_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n a_o letter_n to_o eucherius_n and_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n f._n quesnel_n have_v collect_v these_o three_o piece_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n two_n work_n the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n be_v put_v out_o by_o genebrard_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1578._o octavo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o surius_n and_o in_o bibâ—_n patr._n tom._n 7._o with_o the_o other_o two_n the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n have_v already_o be_v publish_v by_o bollandus_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o idea_n which_o honoratus_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o s._n hilary_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o though_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n honoratus_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a
not_o only_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v but_o which_o be_v even_o confute_v by_o the_o authentic_a example_n of_o antiquity_n avitus_n testify_v also_o his_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o senarius_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o king_n theodoric_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n to_o know_v the_o success_n of_o his_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o answer_n about_o it_o he_o pray_v senarius_fw-la also_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o desire_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v what_o news_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n father_n sirmondus_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n among_o avitus_n and_o subjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hormisdas_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o greek_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o letter_n avitus_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v find_v again_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollinaris_n the_o son_n of_o the_o famous_a sidonius_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v to_o king_n gondebaud_n about_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v detain_v a_o depositum_fw-la avitus_n have_v remove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n to_o that_o of_o lion_n where_o process_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o slave_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o depositum_fw-la but_o he_o accuse_v avitus_n of_o bid_v he_o detain_v it_o avitus_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o submission_n testify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o small_a possession_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o church_n and_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o our_o church_n be_v at_o your_o service_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v give_v or_o preserve_v they_o to_o we_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o letter_n to_o king_n clovis_n be_v very_o remarkable_a aritus_n congratulate_v this_o king_n upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o describe_v the_o pomp_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o letter_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v on_o christmas_n night_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v child_n for_o this_o threaten_a shall_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a to_o live_v so_o licentious_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o avitus_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v to_o invite_v bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n solemnity_n avitus_n have_v compose_v many_o homily_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o collection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v except_o one_o entire_a homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o province_n of_o vienna_n be_v afflict_v by_o earthquake_n and_o continual_a tempest_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a church_n on_o easter-eve_n st._n mamertus_n stop_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o appoint_v these_o rogation-day_n for_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a calamity_n for_o the_o future_a he_o choose_v for_o this_o solemnity_n three_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o ascension_n and_o make_v solemn_a procession_n on_o these_o day_n the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n avitus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o then_o all_o the_o faithful_a join_v together_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o compose_v also_o other_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o any_o extract_n father_n sirmondus_n relate_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o eight_o sermon_n of_o avitus_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr thou_o where_o be_v also_o some_o fragment_n to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v also_o find_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o agobardus_n some_o extract_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o king_n gondebaud_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o work_n from_o which_o these_o fragment_n be_v take_v be_v the_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantism_n two_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o three_o rogation-day_n one_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n one_o upon_o whitsunday_n one_o upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n another_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n avitus_n compose_v also_o many_o piece_n in_o verse_n but_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o find_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o he_o can_v only_o publish_v the_o five_o poem_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n other_o poem_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o avitus_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o although_o gregory_n of_o touris_n and_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n mention_v only_o six_o poem_n which_o we_o now_o have_v howsoever_o this_o be_v these_o work_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o useful_a the_o style_n of_o avitus_n be_v harsh_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a he_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o little_a of_o greatness_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v moderate_o learned_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o to_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intention_n the_o poem_n of_o avitus_n have_v be_v already_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1507_o at_o collen_n and_o paris_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n but_o father_n sirmondus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v his_o other_o work_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1643._o with_o note_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n since_o this_o time_n luc_n d'achery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tomb_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o conference_n which_o avitus_n have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n here_o follow_v the_o content_n pavia_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n of_o it_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n aeonius_n of_o arles_n apollinaris_n of_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n justus_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o stephen_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n at_o sabiniacum_n avitus_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o
file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o file_v they_o can_v have_v any_o for_o this_o file_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n when_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o receive_v they_o b._n 3._o ep._n 30._o he_o send_v every_o where_o some_o of_o these_o file_n enchase_v in_o key_n see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 25_o 29_o &_o 30._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 33_o 47._o b._n 5._o ep._n 6._o b._n 6._o ep._n 20_o 23_o 25._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 34._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 54._o 126._o 111._o b._n 10._o ep._n 7._o b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o other_o saint_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 9_o he_o make_v use_v of_o relic_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n b._n 5._o ep._n 45_o 50._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 73_o 74_o 85._o b._n 9_o ep._n 26._o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n have_v break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o have_v break_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o book_n to_o those_o who_o can_v read_v who_o learn_v by_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o can_v discovery_n by_o read_v of_o book_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o stand_v and_o only_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 110._o serenus_n receive_v this_o letter_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no._n this_o first_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o this_o action_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o to_o he_o for_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o we_o rebuke_v you_o for_o break_v of_o they_o tell_v i_o my_o brother_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o do_v thâ—_n like_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v refrain_v for_o the_o very_a singularity_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v you_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o you_o think_v yourself_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o learning_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n by_o the_o historical_a representation_n of_o a_o picture_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v those_o who_o can_v read_v the_o picture_n inform_v such_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o unlearned_a see_v in_o it_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o book_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o barbarian_n for_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o offence_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a ancient_a custom_n permit_v the_o picture_n of_o sacred_a history_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o your_o zeal_n if_o it_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o discretion_n will_v never_o have_v tear_v they_o nor_o have_v occasion_v such_o a_o scandal_n as_o have_v drive_v away_o a_o part_n of_o your_o people_n from_o your_o communion_n you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v break_v they_o but_o that_o you_o see_v the_o people_n adore_v they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a provide_v they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o they_o for_o this_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o romish_a writer_n now_o who_o allow_v at_o least_o of_o relative_n worship_n to_o be_v give_v they_o instruction_n do_v not_o forbid_v image_n but_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o and_o stir_v up_o your_o people_n to_o compunction_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o holy_a history_n b._n 9_o ep._n 9_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st_n gregory_n have_v appoint_v certain_a new_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v disgu_v with_o he_o for_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v to_o humble_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o blame_v he_o chief_o for_o four_o thing_n 1._o for_o say_v haleluia_o at_o mess_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o whitsunday_n 2._o that_o the_o subdeacons_a be_v not_o in_o their_o habit_n when_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n 3._o for_o sing_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 4._o for_o order_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v repeat_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mess._n st._n gregory_n answer_v in_o general_a that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o head_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o to_o the_o haleluia_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o st_n jerom_n take_v it_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o in_o oblige_v the_o subdeacons_a to_o minister_v without_o their_o habit_n he_o have_v renew_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v know_v not_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a do_v only_o wear_v linen_n albes_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o syracuse_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o mother_n and_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o former_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v and_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o repeat_v it_o altogether_o whereas_o at_o rome_n the_o clergy_n begin_v it_o and_o the_o people_n respond_v to_o it_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n eleison_fw-la be_v say_v which_o practice_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o daily_a mess_n something_o be_v omit_v of_o what_o use_v to_o be_v say_v at_o mess_n but_o then_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o christ_n eleison_fw-la be_v sing_v for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n post_fw-la precem_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o this_o prayer_n only_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o proper_a to_o repeat_v over_o the_o oblation_n a_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v over_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o prayer_n which_o himself_o compose_v and_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o the_o people_n but_o at_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o say_v it_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 64._o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o wear_v the_o mappulae_n st._n gregory_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o deacon_n only_o while_o they_o be_v administer_a their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o clergyman_n ought_v to_o wear_v they_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 55._o a_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n on_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n b._n 9_o ep._n 28._o st._n gregory_n ordain_v procession_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n b._n 9_o ep._n 45._o he_o permit_v mess_n to_o be_v say_v in_o house_n b._n 5._o ep._n 42_o &_o 43._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o in_o his_o time_n any_o other_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o what_o be_v in_o eusebius_n she_o use_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n which_o note_v bare_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 3._o he_o forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o sunday_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o bathe_v on_o
other_o festival_n the_o sick_a only_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v whenever_o they_o be_v present_v if_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o can_v suck_v the_o breast_n by_o the_o six_o all_z the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n from_o bishop_n down_o to_o subdeacons_a be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o if_o they_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v with_o they_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o can_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o continence_n the_o seven_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n to_o govern_v their_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n or_o their_o sister_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o a_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a desire_n and_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o be_v give_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o afterward_o be_v in_o health_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o public_a penance_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n in_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v recite_v every_o day_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o matin_n and_o vesper_n the_o council_n of_o epaone_n epaone_n the_o counicl_n of_o epaone_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o epaone_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 517._o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n viventiolus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n together_o with_o 23_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v make_v 40_o canon_n the_o first_o contain_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v require_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o second_o and_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n and_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o four_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o serve_v a_o church_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o travel_v without_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n the_o seven_o declare_v all_o sale_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n which_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o eight_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o abbot_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enfranchize_v slave_n the_o nine_o forbid_v a_o abbot_n to_o have_v two_o monastery_n under_o his_o government_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o new-establishments_a of_o monastery_n or_o little_a congregation_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergy-men-to_a cite_v any_o before_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v he_o only_o to_o make_v profitable_a exchange_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o fourteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o another_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o former_a church_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o not_o retain_v any_o thing_n but_o whâ—â—_n he_o purchase_v for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o fifteen_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n those_o clergyman_n that_o shall_v eat_v with_o a_o heretical_a clergyman_n and_o forbid_v layman_n even_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o permit_v priest_n to_o relieve_v heretic_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v by_o apply_v to_o they_o chrysm_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o health_n the_o bishop_n must_v perform_v this_o office_n the_o seventeen_o declare_v all_o the_o legacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v of_o the_o church_n possession_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o his_o own_o possession_n the_o eighteen_o that_o clergyman_n can_v acquire_v prescription_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o possess_v the_o nineteenth_o if_o a_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n and_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o twenty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o visit_v woman_n in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o visit_v they_o they_o may_v go_v in_o company_n with_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v widow_n for_o deaconess_n insomuch_o that_o if_o widow_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v i._n e._n to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o penance_n forsake_v it_o to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n can_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n until_o he_o return_v to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o permit_v layman_n to_o accuse_v clergyman_n provide_v they_o propose_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o sorbid_v to_o place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o country_n chapel_n unless_o there_o be_v clergy_n in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n who_o can_v honour_v they_o by_o sing_v in_o these_o chapel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o forbid_v also_o to_o ordain_v clergyman_n on_o purpose_n sore_o these_o chapel_n unless_o there_o be_v sufficient_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o only_a altar_n of_o stone_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o chrysm_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n lion_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n die_v before_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o person_n condemn_v his_o successor_n may_v give_v he_o absolution_n if_o he_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o lapse_v i._n e._n those_o who_o after_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n go_v over_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o former_o be_v not_o restore_v without_o much_o difficulty_n shall_v immediate_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o penance_n of_o two_o year_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n in_o a_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v frequent_o come_v to_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o withdraw_v with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v incestuous_a marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n unless_o they_o be_v part_v the_o follow_a degree_n be_v these_o within_o which_o incest_n be_v commit_v according_a to_o this_o council_n if_o any_o man_n marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n his_o stepmother_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n his_o daughter-in-law_n or_o his_o cousin-german_a and_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o cousin-german_a the_o one_o and_o thirty_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n about_o the_o penance_n of_o manâ—_n slayer_n who_o can_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n enact_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v and_o he_o that_o
truth_n but_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reproachful_a against_o st._n cyril_n and_o even_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o then_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a upon_o that_o account_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o formal_o approve_v it_o but_o tolerate_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o ibas_n since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v most_o oppose_v st._n cyril_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a for_o though_o this_o author_n do_v never_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n yet_o he_o always_o reject_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v his_o be_v too_o partial_a his_o not_o understand_v aright_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n cyril_n but_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o if_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o orientalists_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n if_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v before_o the_o union_n why_o be_v theodoret_n treat_v more_o harsh_o last_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v never_o require_v theodoret_n to_o retract_v his_o write_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o five_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o that_o those_o behave_v themselves_o very_o ill_o who_o do_v not_o only_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o sign_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o peace_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sacrifice_v out_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n arles_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n sapaudus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v this_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 554_o wherein_o be_v make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n the_o second_o that_o the_o monastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o monk_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n the_o monastery_n be_v situate_a the_o three_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o remove_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v depose_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o sub-deacon_a without_o the_o bishop_n knowledge_n the_o five_o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o nunnery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o abbess_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n the_o six_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o same_o sapaudus_n hold_v another_o council_n the_o next_o year_n consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o 555._o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n 555._o paris_n wherein_o the_o deposition_n of_o saffaracus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v confirm_v the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o bourdeaux_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n childebert_n towards_o the_o year_n 557._o it_o make_v ten_o paris_n the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a canon_n against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o the_o four_o forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o father_n or_o his_o uncle_n his_o wife_n sister_n her_o daughter-in-law_n her_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o her_o daughter-in-law_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o desire_v in_o marriage_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o grant_v maid_n or_o widow_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n the_o seven_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o constitute_v any_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v with_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o ordain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o slave_n to_o who_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o pay_v some_o service_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v the_o ten_o be_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n clotharius_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n by_o this_o edict_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o judge_n it_o forbid_v any_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n for_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o marry_v maid_n and_o widow_n it_o forbid_v also_o to_o marry_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o grant_v it_o exemption_n from_o tax_n it_o exempt_v clergyman_n from_o public_a office_n and_o confirm_v all_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n lucretius_n metropolitan_a of_o bracara_n hold_v this_o council_n of_o seven_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 563_o under_o king_n ariamirus_n father_n l'abbee_n reckon_v it_o the_o second_o but_o that_o which_o he_o place_v first_o be_v a_o forgery_n bracara_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o cause_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o turribius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o make_v seventeen_o proposition_n against_o the_o error_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o priscilian_n they_o read_v afterward_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v address_v to_o profaturus_n and_o make_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sing_v the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o same_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o salute_v the_o people_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o four_o that_o in_o divine_a service_n that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o profuturus_fw-la have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v rank_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n that_o the_o arch_a priest_n or_o archdeacon_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n
death_n that_o if_o they_o part_v they_o shall_v continue_v under_o penance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o christian_n nor_o receiver_n of_o tax_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v they_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a from_o holy_a thursday_n till_o easter-day_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_a slave_n who_o serve_v jew_n may_v redeem_v themselves_o for_o a_o price_n fix_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o their_o master_n can_v refuse_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n if_o they_o pay_v they_o the_o sâ—â—_n the_o seventeen_o that_o those_o who_o cause_n any_o to_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o swear_v false_o against_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o death_n and_o those_o who_o commit_v these_o crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v infamous_a lion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o testimony_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a to_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v layman_n until_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o nineteenth_o concern_v a_o nun_n who_o will_v give_v her_o patrimony_n that_o she_o may_v come_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n or_o at_o least_o that_o she_o may_v live_v more_o free_o she_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a donation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o accept_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o seven_o other_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o some_o deputy_n in_o the_o year_n 583_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n they_o make_v six_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o recommend_v captive_n the_o day_n of_o their_o date_n the_o price_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o authorise_v they_o by_o subscription_n which_o can_v be_v suspect_v the_o three_o decree_n excommunication_n against_o the_o nun_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o six_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o give_v they_o something_o to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o 583._o this_o council_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o bishop_n make_v a_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o 583._o the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o 583._o king_n gontranus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o queen_n austegisildis_n his_o wife_n and_o by_o his_o daughter_n clodeberga_n and_o clotilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marcellus_n and_o st._n symphorianus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n hold_v in_o 585._o this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a six_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o person_n together_o with_o twenty_o deputy_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o 585._o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 585._o see_n they_o make_v twenty_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n let_v no_o person_n say_v they_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n of_o law_n on_o this_o day_n let_v none_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n let_v none_o yoke_v ox_n but_o let_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v themselves_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v those_o who_o be_v near_o the_o church_n run_v thither_o to_o shed_v tear_n there_o let_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o they_o decree_v penalty_n against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n they_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o bar_n if_o he_o be_v a_o peasant_n or_o a_o slave_n that_o he_o receive_v some_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o six_o month_n last_o they_o exhort_v christian_n to_o spend_v even_o the_o night_n of_o sunday_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v refrain_v from_o servile_a work_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v for_o hinder_v the_o custom_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o baptise_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n festival_n they_o ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o church_n during_o lent_n that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v at_o easter_n with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n toledo_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v offer_v every_o sunday_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o five_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v grant_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n observe_v these_o law_n but_o that_o of_o late_a for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o oblige_v they_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o faithful_a revive_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v either_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o for_o redeem_n captive_n the_o six_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v eat_v up_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n after_o mass_n by_o child_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o praetextatus_n and_o papoulus_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o fly_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o force_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o guilty_a he_o shall_v give_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o away_o without_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o judge_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o ten_o forbid_v to_o accuse_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a before_o other_o judge_n than_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o recommend_v hospitality_n to_o bishop_n the_o twelve_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o widow_n and_o orphan_n unless_o they_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o keep_v bird_n and_o dog_n for_o game_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o desire_v of_o prince_n the_o possession_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v they_o without_o form_n of_o law_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v layman_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o way_n to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n and_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o foot_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v the_o widow_n of_o subdeacons_a exorcist_n and_o acolythist_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v the_o dead_a upon_o body_n that_o be_v half_o rot_v the_o eighteen_o threaten_v those_o who_o contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o criminal_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o synod_n every_o three_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n after_o this_o council_n the_o king_n goniranus_n make_v a_o edict_n
river_n of_o the_o same_o name_n anno._n 742._o by_o the_o care_n of_o baufail_n but_o charge_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n found_v by_o boniface_n which_o import_v that_o this_o monstery_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n there_o unless_o invite_v by_o the_o abbot_n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o griphon_n pepin_n brother_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v tâ—_n he_o some_o monk_n of_o turingia_n to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o pagan_n the_o 15_o letter_n of_o zachary_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o send_v it_o by_o some_o monk_n or_o clerk_n who_o be_v send_v by_o optatus_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o caroloman_n to_o procure_v peace_n between_o gripho_n and_o pepin_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o second_o time_n st._n benedict_n body_n which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o mount_n cassin_n he_o exhort_v the_o french_a bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o demand_n in_o the_o 16_o he_o exhort_v the_o french_a to_o suffer_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n or_o fornication_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o assemble_v council_n every_o year_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n the_o 17_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a at_o least_o the_o title_n and_o date_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o austrebert_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o church_n under_o zachary_n pontificate_n and_o it_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 741_o of_o the_o vulgar_a aeâ—a_n at_o which_o time_n zachary_n be_v not_o pope_n the_o 18_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n somewhat_o ill_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o father_n goddaughter_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o of_o they_o extant_a in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1498._o andrea_n cretensis_n andrew_z bear_v at_o damascus_n have_v finish_v his_o first_o course_n of_o study_n in_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o year_n 730_o where_o he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a chronologer_n in_o this_o story_n of_o andreas_n cretensis_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o how_o can_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o 730_o and_o become_v a_o mâ—nk_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n represent_v his_o patriarch_n theodorus_n at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v 50_o year_n before_o viz._n in_o 680._o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v doubtless_o towards_o the_o year_n 630_o and_o then_o his_o death_n will_v fall_v towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o dr._n cave_n cas._n oudin_n and_o the_o best_a chronologer_n life_n and_o be_v at_o the_o 6_o council_n in_o his_o patriarch_n theodorus_n stead_n and_o there_o encounter_v the_o monotholites_n he_o be_v detain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o put_v among_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o church_n he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o orphan_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n he_o govern_v this_o church_n many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o mitilene_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n and_o particular_o panegyric_n father_n combefis_n collect_v all_o that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n and_o print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o with_o notes_n and_o a_o index_n to_o explain_v the_o word_n this_o collection_n contain_v 17_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n he_o extol_v this_o festival_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o original_a and_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new-law_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o joachim_n and_o anne_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o annunciation_n in_o it_o he_o make_v several_a divine_a reflection_n upon_o the_o angel_n word_n the_o 3d_o be_v on_o the_o circumcision_n and_o upon_o st._n basil_n he_o follow_v africanus_n opinion_n about_o joseph_n ancestor_n and_o say_v he_o be_v jacob_n natural_a son_n and_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o immanuel_n and_o jesus_n and_o make_v some_o mystical_a and_o moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o 8_o day_n then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o he_o the_o four_o be_v upon_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n it_o contain_v several_a allegorical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v lazarus_n resurrection_n he_o there_o confound_v mary_n lazarus_n sister_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o 6_o be_v upon_o palm-sunday_n the_o two_o next_o upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o three_o follow_v be_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n in_o it_o he_o describe_v several_a miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n and_o particular_o her_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o titus_n first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o 13_o be_v upon_o st._n george_n who_o martyrdom_n he_o relate_v the_o 14_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o life_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o that_o he_o encounter_v the_o arian_n that_o he_o preserve_v lycia_n from_o famine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d andâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n the_o 15_o contain_v the_o praise_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v patapiâ—s_n the_o 16_o which_o be_v another_o panegyric_n upon_o patapius_n be_v not_o andrew_n of_o crete_n but_o some_o of_o his_o scholar_n who_o relate_v how_o that_o holy_a hermit_n appear_v to_o andrew_n of_o crete_n and_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o life_n the_o 17_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o misery_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a life_n f._n combefis_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliothecâ—_n patrum_fw-la attribute_n also_o to_o andrew_n of_o crect_n two_o homily_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o schottus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o german_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n allatius_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o st._n john_n damascene_n name_n but_o f._n combefis_n have_v see_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o andrew_n of_o creete_n name_n believe_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v his_o than_o the_o other_o because_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o compound_v word_n common_o use_v by_o andrew_n of_o crete_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o behead_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n already_o publish_v by_o lipomannus_n they_o attribute_v to_o this_o archbishop_n andrew_n a_o great_a number_n of_o ode_n piece_n in_o prose_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o f._n combefis_n have_v join_v to_o his_o homily_n he_o do_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o some_o jambick_a verse_n direct_v to_o agatho_n the_o deacon_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la some_o believe_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o andrew_n of_o caesarea_n which_o make_v other_o think_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o crete_n to_o that_o of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o suppose_v this_o groundless_a translation_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o work_n to_o be_v of_o andrew_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v uncertain_a caesarea_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v put_v for_o crete_n this_o author_n sermon_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wit_n learning_n and_o morality_n and_o want_v not_o eloquence_n nor_o greatness_n his_o discourse_n abound_v with_o compound_n and_o hard_a word_n his_o narration_n plain_a his_o reflection_n just_a his_o praise_n vehement_a his_o figure_n natural_a and_o his_o instruction_n solid_a anastasius_n anastasius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n euthymius_n in_o palestine_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 740._o
although_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v and_o believe_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v soon_o after_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o especial_o at_o their_o tomb_n where_o several_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a father_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n make_v rhetorical_a panegyric_n of_o the_o christian_n decease_v wherein_o by_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopeia_n they_o seem_v to_o invoke_v soul_n depart_v thus_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n say_v farewell_o o_o paula_n and_o â—y_a thy_o prayer_n help_v the_o decrepis_n age_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v thou_o and_o so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n say_v hear_v o_o â—â—ou_o sâ—ul_a of_o great_a constantine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o use_v many_o unwary_a expression_n imply_v a_o sort_n of_o invocation_n of_o they_o but_o do_v formal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o through_o their_o intercession_n for_o so_o austin_n say_v we_o mention_v not_o they_o as_o 84._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 84._o though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 60â—_n s._n gregory_n insert_v petition_n to_o they_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o petrus_n gâ—apâ—aus_n have_v some_o time_n before_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o downward_o till_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o cherish_v will-worship_n be_v much_o use_v relic_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v reverence_v reverence_v relic_n reverence_v although_o the_o reverence_n of_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n seem_v as_o absurd_a a_o piece_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o work_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n for_o their_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o annulet_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o distemper_n but_o also_o make_v they_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n augustine_n word_n i_o know_v many_o 34._o aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o man._n c._n 34._o that_o worship_n grave_n image_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n always_o pay_v to_o the_o martyr_n decease_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n at_o their_o tomb_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o bestow_v a_o neat_a and_o convenient_a burial_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o divine_a honour_n yea_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v the_o 30._o greg._n lib_n 3._o ep_v 30._o body_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o public_a view_n or_o handle_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v satan_n subtlety_n to_o insinuate_v idolatry_n by_o a_o intemperate_a devotion_n but_o in_o france_n no_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n dispensation_n affinity_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n to_o avoid_v all_o incestuous_a marriage_n such_o canon_n as_o these_o prohibit_v marriage_n within_o certain_a degree_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o though_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o strict_a restrain_v such_o kindred_n from_o marriage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o permit_v leu._n 18._o be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v something_o in_o itself_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o inconvenience_n consequent_a upon_o it_o than_o to_o permit_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o strictness_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v in_o appearance_n evil_a and_o scandalous_a as_o a_o marriage-conjunction_n of_o person_n near-a-kin_n be_v common_o account_v but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o real_a relation_n so_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o ally_v from_o marriage_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n no_o person_n be_v real_o better_a qualify_v for_o marriage_n together_o than_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o the_o constitution_n for_o not_o marry_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v tolerable_a enough_o yet_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o may_v produce_v many_o inconvenience_n among_o man_n deserve_v no_o regard_n or_o observation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v long_o since_o expire_v have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n by_o create_v a_o abundance_n of_o dispensation_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n be_v then_o very_o solemn_a on_o this_o day_n they_o do_v forbear_v all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o keep_n of_o public_a market_n be_v prohibit_v on_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n then_o keep_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 158th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n s._n stephen_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n eight_o day_n at_o easter_n the_o great_a litany_n the_o ascension_n whitsunday_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n martin_n and_o s._n andrew_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n it_o be_v say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o church_n be_v build_v with_o as_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n as_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o altar_n consecrate_v and_o cover_v with_o linen-cloth_n the_o service_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a pomp._n the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o they_o keep_v still_o their_o own_o peculiar_a way_n of_o sing_v they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o sing_v woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o abbess_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o man_n head_n and_o to_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n simony_n be_v severe_o forbid_v they_o make_v law_n against_o usury_n then_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o layman_n there_o be_v many_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_n the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v become_v obligatory_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v they_o to_o churchman_n they_o be_v forbid_v exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n church-revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o for_o churchman_n they_o begin_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o cathedral_n to_o live_v together_o canonical_o they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n to_o keep_v monk_n in_o order_n they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n be_v consent_n and_o to_o veil_v virgin_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o widow-woman_n before_o the_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n they_o prohibit_v a_o sort_n of_o clerk_n which_o wear_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o will_v live_v neither_o as_o monk_n nor_o clergyman_n the_o rector_n of_o country_n parish_n
of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o agâ—â—â—ia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36â—_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36â—_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o waâ—_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o â—…curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n
belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n for_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o king_n lewis_n to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v grant_v he_o the_o earldom_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v several_a castle_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o hebert_n fortune_fw-mi do_v not_o long_a favour_n artaldus_n for_o hugh_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o hebert_n against_o lewis_n d'outreme_a they_o come_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n and_o cause_v artaldus_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n remy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n bazol_n and_o avenay_n into_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o retire_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n hugh_z the_o son_n of_o hebert_n be_v replace_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr three_o month_n after_o his_o return_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o election_n he_o have_v spend_v this_o interval_n of_o time_n at_o auxerre_n where_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n under_o guy_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o other_o order_n at_o rheims_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o next_o year_n namely_o 941._o the_o two_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hugh_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o depose_v artaldus_n and_o ordain_v hugh_n of_o rheims_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n of_o ordain_v hugh_n the_o son_n of_o hebert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n meet_v there_o and_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v assert_v that_o artaldus_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o title_n he_o can_v claim_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v upon_o ordain_v hugh_n and_o immediate_o set_v out_o for_o rheims_n for_o that_o purpose_n artaldus_n be_v already_o withdraw_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v defeat_v in_o the_o year_n 941._o near_o laon_n artaldus_n be_v very_o lucky_a in_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o hibert_n in_o re-enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o abbey_n and_o in_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o soon_o after_o receive_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n stephen_n viii_o notwithstanding_o this_o league_n artaldus_n return_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n hebert_n die_v in_o 943._o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o hugh_n the_o white_a to_o entertain_v the_o son_n of_o this_o count_n and_o also_o to_o leave_v hugh_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o restore_v to_o artaldus_n his_o abbey_n give_v he_o another_o bishopric_n and_o grant_v that_o his_o kinsman_n shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o treaty_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v for_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a war_a against_o each_o other_o the_o latter_a lay_v siege_n twice_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o second_o time_n have_v chase_v away_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o re-establishes_a artaldus_n who_o be_v replace_v in_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 946._o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o mayence_n the_o church_n of_o amiens_n become_v vacant_a the_o year_n after_o hugh_z ordain_v tetbold_n archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bishop_n thereof_o which_o occasion_v a_o trial_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v near_o the_o river_n cher._n the_o affair_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o any_o issue_n at_o that_o place_n but_o put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n be_v leave_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n permit_v to_o stay_v at_o mouzon_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o verdun_n wherein_o be_v robert_n archbishoy_n of_o treves_n artaldus_n verdun_n the_o council_n of_o verdun_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n adalberon_n bishop_n of_o mets_n gozelin_n bishop_n of_o tulle_n hildebald_a bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a rhine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bruno_n a_o abbot_n brother_n to_o king_n otho_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n agenold_n and_o odilo_n hugh_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o two_o bishop_n but_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o synod_n adjudge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o belong_v to_o artaldus_n another_o council_n be_v call_v in_o january_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n s._n peter_n near_o to_o mouzon_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o hugh_n make_v his_o appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o withdraw_v and_o only_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v present_v by_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o hugh_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n present_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o artaldus_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o adjudge_v artaldus_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o hugh_n who_o have_v be_v already_o summon_v before_o two_o synod_n without_o appear_v to_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o sentence_n they_o notify_v to_o hugh_n who_o for_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v pope_n agapetus_n send_v bishop_n marinus_n his_o vicar_n to_o king_n otho_n that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o ingelheim_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o marinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o attaldus_n the_o council_n of_o ingelheim_n in_o favour_n of_o attaldus_n precedent_n thereof_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n mayence_n treves_n and_o hambourgh_n his_o assistant_n with_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o reckon_v artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o assembly_n meet_v the_o king_n otho_n and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a be_v likewise_o present_a the_o latter_a make_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hugh_n and_o afterward_o artaldus_n present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o synod_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o all_o his_o concern_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herveus_n seulsus_n who_o have_v be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o count_n hebert_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o be_v confine_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n robert_n that_o seulfus_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v poison_v as_o several_a attest_v by_o hebert_n '_o s_z creature_n that_o count_n seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la but_o that_o afterward_o that_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o complain_v that_o that_o church_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o without_o a_o pastor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rheims_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o eighteen_o bishop_n that_o he_o
have_v discharge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n for_o nine_o year_n together_o ordain_v eight_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o clerk_n and_o crown_v king_n lewis_n and_o queen_n gerberga_n but_o that_o count_n hugh_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o his_o revolt_n against_o the_o king_n have_v force_v he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bazol_n and_o have_v put_v into_o his_o place_n hugh_n count_n hebert_n '_o s_o son_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o auxerre_n that_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr wherein_o a_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o to_o permit_v the_o ordination_n of_o hugh_n that_o he_o immediate_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o shall_v ordain_v any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v accept_v of_o such_o ordination_n that_o afterward_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o have_v desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v to_o ask_v advice_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o friend_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v send_v some_o body_n along_o with_o he_o to_o know_v his_o answer_n they_o send_v with_o he_o bishop_n deroldus_n to_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n repeat_v the_o protestation_n he_o have_v former_o make_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o without_o be_v concern_v at_o this_o denunciation_n some_o of_o these_o bishop_n go_v to_o rheims_n to_o ordain_v hugh_n that_o from_o that_o time_n king_n lewis_n prove_v unsuccessful_a he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n like_o a_o vagabond_n and_o that_o afterward_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n have_v bring_v he_o by_o force_n to_o the_o count_n hugh_n the_o white_a and_o hebert_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n constrain_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bazol_n that_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o design_v to_o make_v away_o with_o he_o he_o flee_v to_o laon._n that_o since_o that_o king_n otho_n come_v in_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n lewis_n have_v turn_v hugh_n out_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o re-establish_v he_o therein_o that_o hugh_n retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o mouzon_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n hold_v upon_o the_o river_n cher_fw-fr where_o he_o be_v present_a with_o hugh_n his_o affair_n be_v there_o debate_v before_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a that_o hugh_n have_v there_o produce_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o his_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o have_v maintain_v be_v counterfeit_a that_o the_o favourite_n of_o hugh_n have_v allege_v that_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o assembly_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n convocate_v according_a to_o form_n they_o have_v put_v it_o off_o to_o november_n wherein_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n be_v allow_v to_o stay_v at_o mouzon_n that_o hugh_n come_v in_o the_o season_n of_o vintage_n with_o count_n thibold_n to_o carry_v off_o all_o the_o wine_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v at_o verdun_n as_o appoint_v to_o which_o hugh_n be_v cite_v and_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n nor_o to_o another_o hold_v afterward_o near_o mouzon_n which_o have_v pass_v a_o sentence_n absolute_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o hugh_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o remain_v still_o at_o mouzon_n he_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n otho_n a_o petition_n contain_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n this_o petition_n of_o artaldus_n have_v be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o old_a teutonick_n language_n sigeboldus_n a_o clerk_n belong_v to_o hugh_n enter_v present_v to_o the_o council_n the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v before_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n and_o avouch_v that_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n marinus_n then_o present_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hildegaire_a bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n who_o desire_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o hugh_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o artaldus_n when_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n therein_o mention_v do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o such_o a_o request_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n upon_o this_o their_o declaration_n this_o deacon_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o calumniator_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n artaldus_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o second_o session_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n allege_v that_o since_o they_o have_v re-establish_v artaldus_n as_o lawful_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o condemn_v the_o intruder_n marinus_n tell_v they_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v this_o subject_n be_v read_v the_o bishop_n declare_v hugh_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n in_o the_o other_o session_n they_o debate_v on_o several_a point_n relate_v to_o church_n discipline_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v reduce_v into_o ten_o canon_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hugh_n the_o second_o the_o resettlement_n of_o artaldus_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o hugh_n unless_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o treves_n september_n 13._o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o receive_v penance_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o three_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n on_o count_n hugh_n the_o white_a for_o have_v turn_v out_o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o laity_n from_o bestow_v church_n on_o priest_n or_o from_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o priest_n or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o whole_a easter-week_n and_o the_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n after_o whitsunday_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o festival_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o the_o grand_a litany_n which_o be_v on_o s._n mark_n be_v day_n a_o fast_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o in_o the_o rogation-week_n before_o the_o ascension_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o laic_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o difference_n about_o tithe_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v imperfect_a and_o one_o can_v well_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o widow_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o this_o council_n lewis_n do_v outreme_a assist_v by_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n retake_v mouzon_n montague_n mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n and_o laon_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v at_o mouzon_n excommunicate_v count_n thibold_n and_o cite_v count_n hugh_n the_o white_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o treves_n in_o this_o assembly_n guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v ordain_v hugh_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o king_n lewis_n and_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n artaldus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o laon_n go_v to_o treves_n with_o guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o wickfroy_n of_o terrovane_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o marinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n without_o who_o there_o will_v
manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n when_o in_o fault_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o when_o they_o be_v unblameable_a humility_n in_o one_o sense_n render_v they_o all_o equal_a last_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o time_n be_v like_a to_o daâ—…_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o very_a business_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o province_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o try_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v bishop_n who_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o add_v that_o though_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o other_o crime_n in_o silence_n one_o can_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o that_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n of_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o this_o very_a crime_n namely_o gilles_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o prove_v disloyal_a to_o childebert_n and_o ebb_n and_o be_v depose_v at_o thionville_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o dâ—…_n which_o import_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o none_o but_o difficult_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o such_o wherein_o the_o crime_n be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v contest_v the_o very_a right_n of_o appellation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n appoint_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o determine_v these_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v very_o ready_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o râ—…_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o african_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o consult_v it_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n permit_v it_o and_o they_o submit_v to_o its_o determination_n unless_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n but_o if_o it_o remain_v silent_a the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a be_v destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o support_v and_o supply_v for_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n and_o all_o europe_n begin_v to_o fly_v off_o from_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o obedience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o determination_n and_o that_o judge_v from_o all_o this_o learned_a and_o judicious_a speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n wherein_o rome_n may_v with_o ease_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a world_n there_o be_v some_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o think_v its_o bishop_n especial_o if_o a_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a one_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o whether_o this_o honest_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o judge_v arnulphus_n even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o pay_v all_o due_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a gallican_n church_n in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v how_o little_o they_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n unless_o as_o far_o as_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o impartial_a reader_n of_o both_o party_n to_o judge_v rome_n have_v abandon_v itself_o since_o it_o no_o long_o give_v any_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o itself_o or_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o canon_n of_o former_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o this_o the_o synod_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n the_o defendant_n be_v call_v in_o who_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v return_v with_o treachery_n the_o defendant_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v always_o loyal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v by_o force_n in_o his_o city_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o king_n not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o adalger_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o order_n the_o defendant_n reply_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a the_o priest_n maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o evidence_n be_v true_a arnuâ—phus_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o bishoy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o custody_n that_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o conduct_v he_o and_o allege_v several_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o very_o deceitful_o afterward_o another_o witness_n be_v produce_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o prefer_v prince_n charles_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o whereas_o several_a abbot_n declare_v that_o arnulphus_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o ask_v advice_n what_o answer_v to_o make_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n langre_n and_o amient_a whilst_o they_o consult_v together_o they_o read_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o those_o who_o prove_v disloyal_a to_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arâ—ulphus_n acknowlede_v and_o confess_v his_o crime_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v retire_v aside_o with_o he_o who_o call_v other_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o declaration_n he_o make_v it_o before_o they_o and_o thirty_o abbot_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n this_o acknowledgement_n take_v off_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o arnulphus_n have_v not_o appeal_v to_o it_o choose_v his_o judge_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n remain_v so_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o without_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o his_o deposition_n several_a canon_n be_v consult_v and_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o take_v up_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o they_o have_v debate_v several_a affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a resume_v that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o as_o they_o be_v debate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v king_n hugh_n and_o king_n robert_n enter_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v express_v for_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o return_v they_o thanks_o for_o do_v what_o be_v only_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o act_v therein_o out_o of_o any_o motive_n of_o love_n to_o they_o or_o of_o hatred_n to_o arnulphus_n they_o can_v hearty_o with_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o at_o last_o after_o many_o evasion_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o crime_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a abbot_n and_o several_a clerk_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o declaration_n that_o he_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v he_o there_o before_o he_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o accuser_n the_o witness_n which_o have_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n
oblige_v to_o live_v continent_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n chap._n v._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n king_n alfred_n re-establish_v the_o university_n and_o cause_v century_n the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o flourish_v in_o england_n invite_v over_o the_o abbot_n grimbaldus_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n but_o the_o king_n his_o successor_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n king_n edward_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o canterbury_n in_o which_o archbishop_n phlegmon_n preside_v and_o where_o several_a person_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v city_n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmon_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n bishop_n in_o that_o province_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o phlegmon_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n approve_v their_o regulation_n order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v vacant_a and_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o these_o action_n be_v attribute_v by_o several_a author_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o pope_n die_v a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o john_n the_o nine_o who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n reign_n a._n c._n 904._o to_o which_o this_o council_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o same_o king_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 906._o divers_a law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n law_n â—â—ng_a edward_n law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o apostate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n against_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v robbery_n or_o fornication_n against_o incestuous_a person_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n or_o to_o keep_v sundays_n and_o fasting-day_n and_o against_o sorcerer_n and_o lewd_a woman_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o different_a punishment_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o that_o edict_n that_o person_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o member_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o survive_v three_o day_n shall_v cause_v their_o wound_n to_o be_v dress_v and_o receive_v consolation_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n king_n ethelstan_n who_o succeed_v edward_n in_o the_o year_n 923._o in_o like_a manner_n cause_v certain_a law_n to_o law_n king_n ethelstan_n law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n lord_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o land_n and_o even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o demean_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tithe_n he_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o he_o to_o allow_v somewhat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a uses_n he_o prohibit_v outrage_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n to_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a fine_n he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o innocence_n of_o accuse_v person_n by_o fire_n or_o water-ordeal_a forbid_v the_o keep_n of_o market_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o sunday_n and_o ordain_v that_o perjure_a person_n and_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n to_o these_o law_n he_o add_v divers_a instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n in_o the_o monastery_n every_o friday_n fifty_o psalm_n upon_o his_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o those_o law_n be_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clear_v or_o convict_v of_o a_o accuse_v person_n by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n then_o common_o call_v ordeal_o and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v there_o explain_v at_o large_a it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o insert_v a_o account_n of_o that_o passage_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o ordeal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o benediction_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o during_o those_o three_o day_n let_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n or_o pulse_n let_v he_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n let_v he_o make_v a_o oblation_n let_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o cold_a water_n let_v he_o be_v plunge_v one_o fathom_n below_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o hot_a iron_n let_v it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v there_o three_o day_n without_o look_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o hot_a water_n let_v it_o be_v make_v boil_v hot_a and_o let_v the_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o accuse_v person_n be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n both_o the_o accuse_v person_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v to_o fast_o and_o to_o cause_v twelve_o witness_n to_o be_v present_a who_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n with_o they_o and_o let_v holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o law_n one_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o large_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o king_n edmund_n have_v no_o less_o zeal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o predecessor_n ethelstan_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 944._o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n even_o on_o easter-day_n edmund_n a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n under_o king_n edmund_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o make_v certain_a law_n relate_v to_o chastity_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o the_o alms-penny_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o nun_n against_o perjure_a person_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o profane_a sacrifice_n in_o these_o law_n be_v specify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o privation_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n be_v there_o enjoin_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o ornament_n he_o likewise_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o marriage-solemnity_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v under_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a make_v about_o that_o time_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n or_o canterbury_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n instruction_n in_o which_o he_o recommend_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o that_o no_o tax_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o 2._o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o oppress_v no_o man_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o to_o punish_v criminal_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o alms._n 3_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o every_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n bold_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v none_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v to_o all_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o live_v circumspect_o and_o to_o wear_v habit_n conformable_a to_o their_o order_n 5._o he_o give_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 6._o he_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o turn_v vagabond_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n without_o lead_v a_o life_n consonant_n to_o their_o profession_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o work_v with_o
xvith_o upon_o palm-sunday_n the_o xviith_o upon_o maundy-thursday_n the_o xviiith_o upon_o easter-day_n the_o xixth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o xxth_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o xxist_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o xxiid_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o xxiiid_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o xxivth_o of_o the_o indecent_a apparel_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o pharmond_n to_o philip_n the_o first_o reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o another_o much_o large_a ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o some_o from_o ninus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr debonnaire_a which_o be_v write_v by_o hugo_n floriacensis_fw-la the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1499._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1557._o the_o decretum_fw-la be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1561._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1647_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o sermon_n correct_o publish_v by_o father_n fronto_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o which_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o learned_a note_n of_o juretus_n canon_n of_o langre_n and_o of_o souchet_n canon_n of_o chartres_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o bishop_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschal_n ii_o gelasius_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n paschal_n ii_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n rainier_n be_v a_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o crescentius_n and_o alsatia_n ii_o the_o election_n of_o paschal_n ii_o he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n under_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n clement_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n laurence_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n when_o he_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o he_o abscond_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o discover_v he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consecrate_a the_o 14_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v entire_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o antipope_n guibert_n he_o declare_v war_n against_o he_o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v last_v 20_o year_n already_o for_o after_o he_o come_v three_o more_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o but_o fall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o first_o be_v albert_n of_o acella_n who_o richard_n duke_n of_o campania_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o guibert_n cause_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n he_o be_v take_v by_o pope_n paschal_n friend_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o cava_fw-la a_o small_a town_n near_o palestrina_n undertake_v to_o bestow_v the_o pontificate_n on_o a_o roman_a name_v theodoric_n who_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n only_o three_o month_n and_o think_v himself_o very_o happy_a in_o relinquish_a it_o and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n maginulphus_n who_o be_v elect_v at_o ravenna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iv_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n but_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o this_o mean_v paschal_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o rival_n retake_v castellano_n and_o benevento_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o town_n of_o cava_fw-la on_o which_o peter_n collona_n abbot_n of_o farfa_n have_v seize_v and_o drive_v stephen_n corso_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o st._n paul_n church_n annoy_v the_o roman_n by_o his_o continual_a incursion_n have_v thus_o quiet_v italy_n his_o design_n be_v aim_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o italy_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1101._o henry_n have_v a_o design_n of_o pass_v henry_n the_o design_n of_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1102._o to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o nay_o he_o invite_v the_o emperor_n thither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v each_o other_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o italian_n and_o paschal_n be_v not_o very_o sorry_a that_o henry_n do_v not_o come_v into_o italy_n however_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a large_a council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n where_o henry_n not_o appear_v henry_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o person_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o because_o several_a maintain_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n draw_v up_o a_o form_n in_o these_o term_n i_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o anathema_n and_o that_o one_o may_v lawful_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n i_o promise_v to_o obey_v pope_n paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o approve_v and_o condemn_v what_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n approve_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n exact_v this_o oath_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n and_o on_o holy-thursday_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o henry_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o rend_v the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o cease_v from_o ravage_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n from_o dishonour_v it_o by_o his_o perjury_n incontinence_n and_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n by_o pope_n gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o by_o our_o predecessor_n urban_n ii_o and_o we_o also_o have_v anathematise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o our_o last_o synod_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o people_n reside_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o iniquity_n henry_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o excommunication_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n order_v publication_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o the_o holy-land_n father_n the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o his_o father_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n eginard_n but_o likewise_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n this_o proposal_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n make_v preparation_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o inclination_n towards_o he_o which_o give_v his_o son_n henry_n a_o occasion_n of_o rebel_a against_o he_o when_o by_o his_o father_n stay_n he_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o very_o sudden_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n frustrate_v have_v enter_v upon_o this_o design_n by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o three_o great_a lord_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o and_o withdraw_v to_o bavaria_n religion_n be_v the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v this_o unatural_a disloyalty_n he_o begin_v by_o anathematise_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o nobless_a of_o austria_n germany_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o have_v
forth_o without_o trouble_n affirm_v that_o angel_n respect_v she_o all_o nation_n have_v desire_v she_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o prefer_v to_o all_o her_o sex_n the_o church_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v a_o uncommon_a veneration_n for_o the_o day_n when_o she_o die_v and_o when_o she_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o unexpressible_a joy_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n learn_v i_o to_o honour_v the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o like_a jeremiah_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n yes_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v holy_a before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n be_v also_o holy_a nor_o in_o keep_v it_o solemn_o as_o such_o i_o also_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o her_o birth_n be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n a_o favour_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o man._n what_o then_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contribute_v to_o these_o honour_n let_v her_o conception_n also_o have_v honour_n say_v they_o since_o it_o precede_v her_o birth_n because_o have_v not_o this_o conception_n precede_v her_o birth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v extant_a to_o be_v honour_v very_o well_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o mount_v upward_o even_o to_o their_o remote_a ancestor_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o feast_n indeed_o and_o which_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a circumscribe_v limit_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o book_n produce_v where_o this_o feast_n be_v authorize_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o divine_a revelation_n why_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o i_o myself_o can_v soon_o compose_v one_o in_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o credit_v any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o that_o a_o conception_n must_v be_v holy_a because_o the_o birth_n be_v so_o be_v it_o make_v holy_a by_o its_o precedence_n whence_o have_v it_o this_o sanctity_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o not_o because_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o sanctify_v the_o virgin_n afterward_o whence_o proceed_v the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o this_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v conceive_v holy_a but_o then_o she_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o appanage_n of_o her_o divinity_n before_o she_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v before_o her_o conception_n some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n but_o that_o be_v what_o they_o can_v reasonable_o make_v out_o for_o how_o can_v holiness_n be_v where_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o can_v any_o one_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o meet_v where_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v she_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v to_o assert_v so_o that_o not_o have_v be_v sanctify_v before_o her_o conception_n because_o she_o then_o be_v nothing_o nor_o at_o her_o conception_n because_o she_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n after_o her_o conception_n and_o that_o though_o her_o birth_n be_v holy_a her_o conception_n be_v not_o in_o a_o word_n her_o good_a fortune_n of_o be_v conceive_v in_o sanctity_n be_v owe_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v thus_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o introduce_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o conception_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o from_o sin_n can_v be_v holy_a or_o how_o can_v they_o conjure_v up_o a_o holiday_n on_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o boast_v indeed_o of_o a_o feast_n which_o honour_v sin_n or_o authorise_v a_o false_a holiness_n yet_o whatever_o people_n may_v think_v she_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o approve_v of_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o her_o usual_a custom_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o daughter_n of_o levity_n moreov_a if_o they_o have_v proceed_v right_o in_o introduce_v this_o feast_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v consult_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o follow_v blind_o and_o without_o deliberation_n the_o suggestion_n of_o some_o hare-brained_a idiot_n st._n bernard_n add_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v this_o error_n be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o proto_fw-mi spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n he_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v his_o resentment_n without_o offend_a all_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o more_o sage_a and_o experience_a and_o chief_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o thiâ—_n matter_n be_v ready_a to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n some_o author_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o among_o other_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a common_o attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n wherein_o he_o attack_n st._n bernard_n without_o name_v he_o likewise_o a_o english_a monk_n call_v nicholas_n write_v a_o little_a after_o st._n bernard_n death_n against_o his_o letter_n this_o monk_n have_v be_v refute_v by_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n poton_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o prom_n blame_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v three_o new_a feast_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n all_o which_o he_o esteem_v very_o extravagant_a in_o the_o century_n follow_v john_n bele_v and_o william_n durand_n bishop_n of_o man_v disapprove_v also_o of_o this_o feast_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n it_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v with_o father_n mabillon_n that_o st._n bernard_n mean_v by_o conception_n that_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_a and_o not_o with_o the_o school-divines_a the_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v overthrow_v those_o that_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v this_o instant_a but_o only_o such_o as_o maintain_v she_o be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o be_v animate_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v compare_v her_o sanctification_n with_o that_o of_o jeremias_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o she_o be_v not_o sanctify_v before_o her_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o st._n bernard_n have_v not_o very_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o patriarch_n be_v william_n of_o flanders_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o hermit_n at_o tours_n the_o hundred_o seventy_o sixth_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alberon_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n to_o his_o holiness_n pope_n innocent_a this_o archbishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n write_v he_o this_o letter_n to_o assure_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n and_o moreover_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o concern_v himself_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o benevento_n and_o capua_n which_o roger_n of_o sicily_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o
take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v by_o their_o usury_n and_o extortion_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a allege_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n nominate_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v cognizanae_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o refusal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n have_v make_v of_o ordain_v he_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o angoulème_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reply_v to_o several_a question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o thibald_n abbot_n of_o st._n colomba_n of_o sens._n among_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o why_o they_o repeat_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a at_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_n say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n who_o efficacy_n be_v simple_a and_o only_a one_o nor_o the_o same_o as_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n or_o the_o unction_n of_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n which_o imprint_n a_o consecration_n which_o can_v never_o be_v efface_v whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o man_n fall_v after_o they_o be_v recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o sickness_n the_o six_o book_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o the_o four_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a peter_n of_o clunie_n therein_o entreat_v st._n bernard_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o of_o cisteaux_n by_o order_v that_o whenever_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o of_o cisteaux_n they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o refectory_n the_o dormitory_n and_o the_o other_o regular_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n several_a letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n the_o nine_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v suppose_v and_o send_v he_o word_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o chartreux_n the_o great_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o grenoble_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o return_v from_o beyond_o sea_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o clunie_n and_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o war_n and_o robbery_n commit_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o have_v quiet_v all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o because_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o letter_n remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o this_o lord_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o dispensation_n of_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o the_o provost_n abbot_z and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n of_o brioude_n who_o have_v turn_v a_o clerk_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o demean_n without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o forty_o second_o forty_o three_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o brems_n and_o the_o second_o in_o favour_n of_o guy_n lord_n of_o domnus_n who_o have_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o first_o peter_n of_o clunie_n show_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o determine_v this_o affair_n according_a to_o this_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o this_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o placenza_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o order_n wherein_o he_o warm_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o religious_a of_o eat_v meat_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n except_o friday_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n and_o by_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o odo_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v about_o the_o crusade_n peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n to_o meet_v at_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o chartres_n upon_o this_o design_n he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o come_v by_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n but_o withal_o commend_v that_o design_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o write_v to_o everard_n grand-master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n he_o commend_v their_o institution_n and_o intercee_v for_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o write_v to_o his_o niece_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o virgin_n life_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v three_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n three_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o one_o letter_n of_o peter_n of_o cell_n write_v to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n beside_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o letter_n of_o compliment_n or_o on_o affair_n of_o little_a moment_n and_o several_a other_o moral_a one_o about_o the_o spiritual_a monastic_a life_n such_o as_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twelve_o fifteen_o twenty_o second_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o second_o the_o fourteen_o thirty_o nine_o fourtieth_n forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o six_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o purity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o style_n full_a of_o life_n and_o solid_a thought_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o airy_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n nor_o so_o full_a of_o turn_v and_o play_v upon_o word_n but_o the_o style_n be_v more_o correct_a even_o and_o pure_a these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o tract_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o peter_n of_o st._n john_n who_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v have_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o express_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v style_v god_n and_o have_v such_o attribute_n apply_v to_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o second_o tract_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n
in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n it_o be_v establish_v there_o and_o there_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o enervin_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n near_o cologne_n write_v to_o st._n bernard_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o cologne_n the_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n to_o understand_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v discover_v several_a heretic_n near_o that_o city_n some_o whereof_o have_v abjure_v their_o error_n and_o two_o other_o have_v maintain_v they_o obstinate_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o who_o the_o true_a church_n have_v subsist_v because_o they_o alone_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v possess_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o milk_n meat_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o their_o sacrament_n be_v however_o they_o have_v own_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v every_o day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n but_o century_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n only_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o false_a tradition_n of_o man_n they_o admit_v of_o a_o baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n they_o believe_v that_o their_o elect_n have_v a_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v they_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o they_o hearer_n believer_n and_o the_o elect._n last_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o that_o country_n several_a other_o heretic_n different_a from_o the_o former_a who_o have_v be_v even_o instrumental_a in_o discover_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n because_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o secular_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v null_a except_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o only_a marriage_n contract_v between_o a_o man_n and_o maiden_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v no_o better_o than_o fornication_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n on_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n they_o assert_v that_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a no_o nor_o for_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o style_v all_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n superstition_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o render_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifiee_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a null_a and_o void_a these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o enervin_n attribute_n to_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v which_o he_o excite_v the_o zeal_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o at_o that_o time_n in_o discourse_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o cantieles_n take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o write_v against_o those_o modern_a heretic_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o fox_n at_o the_o first_o he_o represent_v their_o moral_n in_o the_o 65th_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a lover_n of_o novelty_n of_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o of_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n of_o â—eading_v dissolute_a life_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o marry_a woman_n and_o maid_n of_o be_v cheat_n and_o hypocrite_n afterward_o in_o the_o 66th_o sermon_n he_o refute_v in_o particular_a their_o error_n about_o marriage_n abstain_v from_o meat_n infant-baptism_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a last_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o false_a constancy_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a torment_n and_o he_o reprove_v several_a prince_n and_o even_o several_a bishop_n who_o tolerate_v those_o heretic_n by_o receive_v present_n from_o they_o those_o sermon_n of_o saint_n bernard_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1140._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n first_o appear_v these_o be_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o sometime_o after_o ekbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n oppose_v in_o his_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o have_v often_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bonne_fw-fr and_o whereas_o they_o be_v frequent_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o expose_v their_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o this_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o six_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o therein_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o heretic_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v cathari_n in_o flanders_n piphri_n in_o france_n fisserani_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o and_o refute_v in_o those_o discourse_n they_o condemn_v say_v he_o marriage_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n some_o among_o they_o only_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contract_v between_o any_o beside_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o public_o but_o in_o private_a they_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v the_o devil_n creature_n they_o have_v divers_a opinion_n about_o baptism_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o infant_n in_o secret_a they_o add_v that_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v enter_v the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n by_o consequence_n they_o reject_v the_o prayer_n the_o alm_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v mass_n and_o communicate_v there_o it_o be_v only_a for_o show_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o church_n and_o only_o subsist_v in_o their_o sect._n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o call_v their_o own_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o take_v of_o food_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v hear_v add_v he_o from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o sect_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o turpitude_n and_o the_o error_n thereof_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v not_o real_a flesh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o real_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n but_o have_v another_o festival_n which_o they_o call_v bema_n last_o he_o accuse_v they_o also_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o sect_n have_v likewise_o some_o follower_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o toul_n the_o heretic_n of_o toul_n hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o diocese_n write_v to_o his_o bishop_n henry_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v dangerous_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o start_v
shall_v crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n commend_v his_o design_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o contribute_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a towards_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n after_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v for_o pope_n john_n abbot_n of_o struma_n although_o frederick_n have_v own_a his_o authority_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o alexander_n to_o negotiate_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o prelate_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o alexander_n in_o campania_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n do_v not_o design_n any_o long_a to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o lawful_a pope_n or_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o part_v without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n although_o alexander_n affair_n prosper_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n and_o he_o usual_o reside_v either_o at_o frascati_fw-la or_o in_o campania_n frederick_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n in_o italy_n a._n d._n 1175._o but_o not_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o erterprise_n he_o renew_v the_o negotiation_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o any_o agreement_n the_o next_o year_n frederick_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o alexander_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o condition_n be_v propose_v and_o be_v at_o last_o ratify_v in_o 1177._o at_o venice_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o interview_n the_o former_a abandon_v the_o party_n of_o octavian_n guy_n and_o john_n of_o struma_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o alexander_n who_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o frederick_n and_o readmit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o author_n relate_v divers_a fabulous_a circumstance_n concern_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o escape_n to_o venice_n in_o a_o disguise_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it that_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o fleet_n to_o oblige_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o defeat_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n that_o the_o same_o son_n agree_v upon_o certain_a article_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o frederick_n come_v in_o person_n to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n that_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o basilisk_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o frederick_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o peter_n and_o that_o alexander_n reply_v both_o i_o and_o peter_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o fable_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o alexander_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n alexander_n speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o peace_n in_o his_o letter_n on_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o july_n say_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o son_n of_o the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n chamberlain_n take_v on_o oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n at_o venice_n he_o shall_v ratify_v by_o oath_n the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v grant_v peace_n to_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o a_o truce_n for_o seven_o to_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicolas_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o venice_n and_o have_v abjure_v the_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o german_a prince_n he_o receive_v absolution_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v arrive_v at_o venice_n he_o give_v we_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o obedience_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o humility_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n receive_v from_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o conduct_v we_o with_o devotion_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n james_n we_o go_v to_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o meet_v we_o without_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n reconducted_n we_o when_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n whilst_o we_o get_v up_o on_o horseback_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o devoirs_fw-fr and_o respect_n due_a to_o we_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o three_o letter_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o pay_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o august_n 1._o he_o himself_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o german_a lord_n to_o observe_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v afterward_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o antipope_n and_o who_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o obey_v pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o september_n 16._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathemas_n renew_v against_o the_o schismatic_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v it_o by_o public_a letter_n last_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o leave_v venice_n concert_v with_o the_o pope_n matter_n relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o lombardy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o anagnia_n where_o he_o arrive_v december_n 14._o and_o from_o whence_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v recalled_a to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n thus_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o see_v till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1181._o cardinal_n humbald_n a_o native_a of_o lucca_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o surname_v lucius_n iii_o lucius_z iii_o iii_o he_o be_v expel_v rome_n by_o the_o senator_n and_o retire_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 25._o a._n d._n 1185._o lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n iii_o these_o iii_o urban_n iii_o two_o pope_n have_v several_a conference_n at_o verona_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o put_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n the_o latter_a have_v also_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o certain_a territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o abbess_n and_o indeed_o matter_n be_v carry_v to_o that_o height_n that_o urban_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o geinlenhusen_n a._n d._n 1186._o to_o maintain_v his_o right_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v 1186._o a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhusen_n in_o 1186._o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n their_o letter_n extreme_o incense_v his_o holiness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o will_v
own_v her_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o even_o sometime_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n produce_v great_a variety_n of_o fine_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o doctrinal_a point_n among_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v more_o particular_o inculcate_v he_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o their_o death_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o explain_v several_a question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o chief_o treat_v of_o point_n relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o state_n of_o human_a nature_n petrus_n crosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o certain_a bishopric_n chrysolanus_n petrus_n chrysolanus_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o milan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v send_v in_o quality_n of_o legate_n by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o the_o court_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o dispute_v with_o much_o earnestness_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o return_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o jordanes_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n in_o 1116._o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o discourse_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o he_o make_v to_o alexis_n comnenus_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n under_o the_o year_n 1119._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o allatius_n book_n call_v graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o reply_v to_o chrysolanus_n he_o nice_a eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n his_o treatise_n against_o chrysolanus_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n and_o leo_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o five_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v none_o print_v except_o certain_a greek_a commentary_n on_o aristotle_n analytic_n publish_v at_o venice_n a._n d._n 1534._o as_o also_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o venice_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n seidus_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o design_n of_o seidus_n nicetas_n seidus_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o most_o venerable_a and_o therefore_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v not_o due_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o old_a rome_n than_o to_o the_o new_a leo_n allatius_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o §_o 1_o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o §_o 4._o isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o bishop_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o society_n compose_v against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1130._o divers_a work_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v their_o error_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o these_o write_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o like_o we_o but_o impassable_a immortal_a uncreated_a and_o natural_o invisible_a that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o absorb_v it_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o intermix_v with_o the_o water_n that_o it_o entire_o disappear_v he_o add_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n isaac_n confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v they_o upon_o account_n of_o divers_a matter_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o discipline_n although_o he_o make_v as_o many_o error_n of_o they_o as_o heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o annunciation_n in_o any_o month_n of_o the_o year_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o conceive_v in_o march_n isaac_n maintain_v that_o she_o conceive_v on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o that_o month_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o supposititious_a piece_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o due_a solemnity_n content_v themselves_o only_a to_o commemorate_v in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n without_o any_o ceremony_n the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o baptism_n in_o one_o day_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o consecration_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n isaac_n confute_v this_o custom_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n observe_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o that_o time_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o ox_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n at_o the_o altar_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 7._o that_o they_o sometime_o join_v three_o cross_n together_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 8._o that_o they_o usual_o sing_v the_o trisagion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n addition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o add_v to_o these_o word_n holy_a god_n almighty_a god_n immortal_a god_n these_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 9_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coesarea_n 10._o that_o they_o do_v observe_v a_o very_a rigorous_a fast_o call_v artoburia_n in_o the_o week_n precede_v tyrophagia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n during_o which_o the_o greek_n abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o live_v on_o white-meat_n isaac_n condemn_v this_o custom_n as_o superstitious_a and_o the_o original_n of_o that_o fast_a refute_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o armenian_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o absurd_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n isaac_n second_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o former_a he_o there_o reckon_v up_o 29_o article_n of_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v add_v 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o light_n of_o light_n lumieres_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o january_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 12._o that_o they_o usual_o make_v their_o consecrate_a oil_n of_o rape-seed_n and_o not_o of_o olive_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v unction_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o that_o they_o permit_v none_o but_o those_o person_n who_o officiate_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 14._o that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o baptize_v person_n 15._o that_o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o image_n 16._o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o adore_v the_o cross_n 17._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v cheese_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 18._o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o honour_v the_o saint_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
james_n at_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la anscherus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n theofroy_n or_o theofredus_n life_n of_o st._n wilbrod_n hariulphus_n life_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n riquier_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maldegisilus_n bruno_n of_o segni_n life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n life_n write_v by_o himself_o his_o encomium_n on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_n life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o dnmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n guigue_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n geffrey_n surname_v the_o gross_n life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n life_n of_o st._n lietbert_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n life_n of_o st._n gebehard_n and_o st._n conrade_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o machiennes_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictrude_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa_n life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n life_n of_o st._n adelm_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n auctus_n life_n of_o st._n gualbert_n and_o bernard_n hubert_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n james_n head_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n relation_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n thomas_n st._n bernard_n life_n of_o st._n malachy_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n write_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n by_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o by_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o other_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n peter_n the_o venerable_n two_o book_n of_o miracle_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n by_o divers_a author_n archard_n life_n of_o st._n geselin_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n letter_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n life_n of_o st._n aâ—bert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n by_o a_o nameless_a anthor_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n relation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st_n prudentius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terouanes_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o good_n st._n aelred_n life_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o divers_a author_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n ecbert_n and_o theodoric_n relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n life_n of_o pontius_n larazius_n philip_n of_o harveng_n life_n of_o divers_a saint_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n lambert_n sibrand_n life_n of_o st._n frederick_n bertrand_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o robert_n abbot_z of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitia_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n philip_n surname_v the_o solitary_n dioptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n bruno_n of_o segni_n moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o tract_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n st._n norbert_n discourse_n guigue_n meditation_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o comtemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n treatise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a nun_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n letter_n and_o discourse_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n work_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o encomium_n of_o charity_n his_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n st._n bernard_n several_a letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o mont-dieu_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n his_o mirror_n of_o faith_n his_o mystery_n of_o faith_n his_o meditation_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n his_o meditation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n antonius_n melissus_n a_o greek_a monk_n collection_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o father_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n five_o book_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o wisdom_n sérlo_n treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n henry_n of_o huntington_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schenaw_n vision_n and_o letter_n st._n aelred_n mirror_n of_o charity_n his_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a amity_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n ascetic_a treatise_n and_o letter_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o piety_n st._n hildegarda_n letter_n vision_n and_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n philip_n of_o harveng_n moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n his_o letter_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o clergyman_n adamus_n scotus_n treatise_n about_o moses_n triple_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n john_n of_o salisbury_n polycraticon_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n peter_n of_o celles_n letter_n and_o other_o work_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n canterbury_n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n treatise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o exile_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n letter_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n letter_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o almsgiving_n sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o preach_v odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n radulphus_fw-la ardens_n sermon_n bruno_n of_o segni_n cxlv_o sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eleven_o sermon_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n two_o sermon_n with_o his_o synodical_a discourse_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n discourse_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n hundred_o sermon_n petrus_n abaelardus_n sermon_n amedeus_n of_o lausanna_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n festival_n and_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o on_o divers_a other_o subject_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n petrus_n surname_v the_o venerable_a his_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n tranfiguration_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n sermon_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sermon_n st._n aelred_n sermon_n adamuus_n scotus_n xlvii_o sermon_n ecbert_n two_o sermon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n
and_o afterward_o have_v change_v it_o because_o of_o his_o weakness_n for_o one_o less_o rigid_a and_o severe_a and_o have_v in_o this_o last_o receive_v all_o order_n may_v without_o scruple_n perform_v the_o function_n incumbent_a on_o those_o order_n remain_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o latter_a monastery_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o six_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o monreal_n in_o sicily_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o redeem_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v alienate_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o alienate_v they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o determine_v that_o beneficiaries_n be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o benefice_n lie_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o confirm_v a_o treaty_n make_v between_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n by_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v to_o give_v ande_o to_o the_o king_n except_o the_o church_n prebend_n fief_n and_o the_o land_n of_o fresne_n and_o the_o king_n in_o lieu_n be_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o mill_n which_o he_o have_v at_o roven_n the_o town_n of_o diepe_a and_o boteille_n with_o the_o land_n of_o louviers_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o aliermont_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n tournay_n terovane_n and_o cambray_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a suit_n that_o have_v be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o provost_n into_o the_o church_n of_o seclin_n in_o flanders_n the_o countess_n of_o flanders_n who_o claim_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n have_v name_v a_o provost_n for_o it_o the_o canon_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o she_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v notwithstanding_o which_o appeal_v the_o canon_n have_v choose_v john_n of_o bethune_n for_o their_o provost_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o rescript_n from_o the_o predecessor_n of_o innocent_a order_v the_o bishop_n and_o provost_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o election_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o countess_n if_o she_o shall_v oppose_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o commissary_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o countess_n and_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v likewise_o second_v by_o other_o commissary_n but_o at_o last_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o innocent_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n of_o bethune_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o trick_n that_o the_o countess_n have_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o he_o revoke_v all_o that_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o commissary_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o next_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o build_v a_o chapel_n that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cathedral_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o he_o declare_v it_o meritorious_a to_o reform_v woman_n from_o their_o jewdness_n and_o to_o marry_v they_o by_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o baume_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o cluni_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o provost_n of_o st._n juvenca_fw-la of_o pavia_n he_o order_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o canon_n to_o who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v a_o mandate_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o chapter_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v authority_n to_o permit_v bishop_n to_o change_v one_o see_v for_o another_o by_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n the_o chanter_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o mandate_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o bernard_n of_o lisle_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o tournay_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lamego_n to_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v before_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o a_o prior_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o brague_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o castre_n about_o immunity_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o his_o church_n on_o henry_n subdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o next_o be_v write_v to_o procure_v the_o restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o hubert_n the_o son_n of_o palavicin_n he_o order_v that_o unless_o within_o a_o fortnight_n they_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o that_o cardinal_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n and_o parma_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oviedo_n to_o make_v a_o monastery_n of_o a_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o give_v permission_n to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n but_o not_o before_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o make_v he_o reparation_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n he_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v too_o full_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n both_o within_o and_o without_o his_o diocese_n he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o the_o next_o seven_o year_n let_v alone_o the_o fill_n of_o vacancy_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v ease_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o mandate_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o a_o canonry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n the_o two_o next_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n and_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o appeal_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o he_o trust_v these_o two_o abbot_n to_o see_v the_o order_n execute_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o second_v he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o tortona_n the_o power_n of_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o observe_v the_o interdict_v which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o parishioner_n of_o st._n achindanus_n at_o constantinople_n dependent_a upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n shall_v pay_v their_o ten_o to_o this_o archbishop_n though_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o pay_v they_o heretofore_o to_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o he_o answer_v the_o abbot_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o belleville_n that_o they_o may_v build_v oratory_n wheresoever_o they_o have_v religious_a sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n provide_v still_o that_o they_o first_o have_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o free_v they_o from_o that_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n irenaeus_n the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n waast_a of_o arras_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezetai_n and_o grant_v it_o some_o new_a one_o particular_o that_o of_o sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o he_o revoke_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o certain_a chapter_n that_o their_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v interdict_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n because_o they_o have_v abuse_v this_o grant_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n for_o settle_v the_o number_n of_o domestic_n
celebrate_v twice_o he_o enjoin_v that_o after_o the_o first_o celebration_n he_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o drink_v up_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o wipe_v his_o finger_n to_o wash_v they_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o have_v water_n to_o wash_v after_o the_o second_o time_n of_o celebrate_v at_o least_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o celebration_n who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o ablution_n he_o likewise_o order_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o decent_a box_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a cover_v over_o with_o a_o white_a cloth_n a_o taper_n and_o cross_n be_v carry_v before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o in_o public_a and_o only_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o the_o three_o import_v that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v expose_v shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o confirmation_n by_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o uncle_n or_o his_o mother-in-law_n and_o that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o administer_v baptism_n or_o enjoin_v penance_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n in_o inflict_v of_o pennance_n to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o penance_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o crime_n as_o for_o instance_n not_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n suspect_v by_o her_o husband_n he_o prohibit_v priest_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o last_o he_o order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o enjoin_v the_o laic_n as_o a_o penance_n to_o order_n so_o many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o alexander_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1206._o in_o the_o year_n 1206_o stephen_n of_o langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synodal_n assembly_n at_o his_o 1206_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1206_o palace_n of_o lambeth_n wherein_o he_o make_v three_o institution_n the_o first_o about_o the_o right_n of_o mortmain_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o church_n the_o second_o against_o drunken_a club_n and_o the_o three_o to_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o say_v above_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n except_o in_o the_o christmas_n or_o easter_n holiday_n or_o when_o a_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o bury_v a_o corpse_n in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o celebrate_v ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o ablution_n but_o at_o the_o last_o mass._n the_o constitution_n of_o cardinal_n gallo_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1208._o gallo_n cardinal_n deacon_n of_o st._n mary_n who_o live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o be_v send_v 1208._o the_o constitution_n of_o cardinal_n gallo_n in_o the_o year_n 1208._o by_o that_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a excellent_a constitution_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1208._o in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n suspicious_a woman_n except_v those_o clerk_n who_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a order_n who_o may_v marry_v but_o not_o hold_v their_o benefice_n with_o their_o wife_n he_o order_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o mother_n or_o their_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o their_o near_o relation_n in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o baptism_n burial_n benediction_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o allow_v that_o laic_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o avarice_n what_o the_o faithful_a be_v use_v to_o give_v out_o of_o devotion_n to_o testify_v the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o and_o four_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o benefice_a person_n from_o wear_v red_a habit_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o laic_n habit_n the_o five_o prohibit_n monk_n from_o wear_v sumptuous_a robe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n than_o black_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n from_o be_v usurer_n or_o merchant_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v the_o superior_n to_o put_v these_o constitution_n in_o execution_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o import_n that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v the_o scholar_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommucate_n by_o the_o chancellor_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n last_o he_o enjoin_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o explain_v these_o constitution_n themselves_o these_o last_o article_n show_v that_o these_o order_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o in_o the_o year_n 1209_o hugh_n raymond_n bishop_n of_o riez_n and_o milo_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o council_n 1209_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1209_o at_o avignon_n the_o 6_o of_o september_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o vienna_n arles_n ambrun_n and_o aix_n with_o twenty_o bishop_n several_a abbot_n and_o several_a curate_n there_o they_o make_v these_o follow_a constitution_n by_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o censure_n if_o occasion_n require_v to_o oblige_v the_o earl_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v extirpate_v the_o heretic_n and_o turn_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n the_o three_o that_o usurer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o exact_v usury_n from_o work_v on_o sunday_n and_o from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o five_o order_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o the_o six_o prohibit_n unjust_a exaction_n and_o tax_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o order_n that_o the_o territory_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o exact_v they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v the_o seven_o prohibit_n laic_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o exact_v any_o tax_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o from_o seize_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n after_o their_o death_n the_o eight_o likewise_o prohibit_v the_o laic_n from_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n or_o from_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o building_n of_o church_n fortify_v with_o castle_n and_o enjoin_v the_o fortification_n of_o such_o as_o have_v they_o to_o be_v demolish_v except_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repulse_v the_o pagan_n the_o ten_o confirm_v the_o law_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o condemn_v the_o arragonese_n the_o barbanzonese_n and_o routier_n who_o disturb_v it_o the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n speedy_o and_o with_o resolution_n to_o dispatch_v the_o cause_n which_o shall_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o in_o take_v off_o a_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n it_o be_v declare_v according_a to_o a_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o that_o no_o excommunication_n make_v for_o some_o damage_n do_v shall_v be_v take_v off_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v swear_v to_o make_v reparation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o have_v commit_v a_o default_n in_o judgement_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o likewise_o swear_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o new_a law_n against_o perjure_a person_n by_o which_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o incendary_n the_o fourteen_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o oblige_v the_o collator_n of_o benefice_n to_o present_v within_o six_o month_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o superior_n from_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o property_n and_o the_o
of_o the_o first_o benefice_n shall_v forthwith_o bestow_v it_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o delay_v present_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o present_v shall_v lapse_v to_o another_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o former_a lateran_n council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o revenue_n on_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o personat_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v the_o have_v two_o personat_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n however_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o considerable_a benefice_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o thirty_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v collate_v benefice_n on_o in-sufficient_a person_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o right_n of_o collate_v and_o that_o this_o suspension_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o canon_n and_o especial_o bastard_n may_v not_o have_v prebend_n in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o father_n be_v canon_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n the_o patron_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o allow_v the_o curate_n a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o serve_v their_o cure_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o vicar_n at_o least_o that_o a_o parish-church_n shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o prebend_n or_o a_o dignity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o be_v the_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o cure_n a_o constant_a vicar_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o competency_n it_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v a_o pension_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o curate_n the_o thirty_o three_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o arch-deacon_n shall_v not_o exact_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v visit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o law_n likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o who_o visit_v be_v recommend_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o exaction_n make_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n to_o legate_n or_o any_o other_o the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o appeal_n from_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o superior_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o appeal_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v enjoin_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o constitution_n which_o order_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o thirty_o six_o import_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n revoke_v a_o comminatory_n or_o interlocutory_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o process_n when_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o grant_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o allow_a person_n to_o appeal_v before_o judge_n above_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n assign_v be_v and_o the_o obtain_v such_o commission_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thirty_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o two_o sufficient_a person_n who_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v keep_v the_o minute_n by_o they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o order_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o put_v in_o it_o again_o before_o his_o right_n to_o it_o be_v try_v the_o forty_o import_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v compute_v from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o decree_n though_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n sentence_n be_v pass_v can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o or_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o laic_n the_o forty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v not_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o prescription_n shall_v not_o remember_v any_o time_n when_o what_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o forty_o second_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o enlarge_a their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a justice_n the_o forty_o three_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o hold_v no_o temporality_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o forty_o four_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o fief_n or_o for_o the_o encroach_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_n the_o forty_o five_o prohibit_n patron_n and_o voucher_n of_o church_n from_o undertake_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n who_o shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o patronage_n the_o forty_o six_o revive_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o those_o who_o exact_a tally_n and_o other_o tax_n from_o ecclesiastic_n notwithstanding_o it_o allow_v bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o engage_v ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v something_o provide_v they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o first_o it_o declare_v those_o sentence_n null_a that_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n be_v not_o discharge_v from_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o have_v quit_v that_o office_n the_o forty_o seven_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n as_o follow_v the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o admonition_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a witness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o public_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v he_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o superior_a judge_n who_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o delay_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o delay_n may_v have_v dangerous_a consequence_n he_o may_v himself_o give_v he_o absolution_n when_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v prove_v he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o repair_v the_o damage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o his_o superior_a judge_n requisite_a but_o if_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o damage_n and_o punish_v as_o the_o superior_a please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o some_o probable_a error_n and_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o give_v security_n for_o do_v it_o if_o a_o judge_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o mistake_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v appeal_v no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o appeal_n unless_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v the_o forty_o eight_o import_v that_o when_o any_o person_n have_v a_o judge_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o suspicion_n before_o umpire_n who_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o
two_o courier_n to_o the_o king_n who_o arrive_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n a_o bull_n write_v at_o porto-venere_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o neutrality_n he_o have_v project_v he_o will_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n this_o latter_a bull_n be_v date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o prohibit_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o authorize_v or_o approve_v the_o substraction_n or_o to_o appeal_v in_o any_o manner_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o interdiction_n of_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n the_o courier_n who_o bring_v these_o bull_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n fast_o seal_v and_o withdraw_v before_o they_o be_v open_v the_o king_n bull_n the_o proceed_n against_o benedict_n and_o his_o bull_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o be_v break_v open_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v deliberate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v do_v on_o monday_n 21_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o lord_n the_o parliament_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o university_n hear_v the_o harangue_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o john_n courtecuisse_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n convertetur_fw-la dolour_n ejus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o benedict_n and_o show_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n see_v they_o tend_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n to_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n he_o accuse_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o though_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n for_o the_o session_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o to_o have_v threaten_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n in_o case_n of_o the_o substraction_n he_o maintain_v next_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr was_z a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v obey_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o three_o of_o may_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n be_v actual_o void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o who_o uphold_v or_o assist_v he_o in_o france_n as_o against_o person_n guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la have_v end_v his_o discourse_n another_o person_n of_o the_o university_n make_v five_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v examination_n have_v touch_v these_o bull_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v arrest_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v support_v or_o entertain_v the_o follower_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o take_v his_o part_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o university_n will_v name_v to_o the_o king_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr the_o three_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o enjoin_v the_o university_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o embassy_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o st._n lupus_n be_v punish_v the_o five_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n be_v tear_v as_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v injurious_a seditious_a and_o offensive_a to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o king_n approve_v of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o university_n order_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n to_o be_v arrest_v immediate_o take_v the_o bull_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o chancellor_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v into_o three_o piece_n whereof_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o pull_v it_o to_o piece_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v order_n to_o marshal_n baucicaut_n who_o be_v at_o genoa_n to_o seize_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr recall_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o neutrality_n because_o some_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o have_v act_v contrary_a he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v tax_v with_o adhere_v to_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr but_o they_o obey_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o be_v arrest_v viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n some_o canon_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o lovure_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v have_v cognisance_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o not_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o make_v search_v for_o the_o two_o courier_n that_o bring_v they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o castilian_a be_v take_v about_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o name_v sancius_n lupus_n a_o arragonian_a be_v arrest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clairvaux_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o paris_n they_o acquit_v some_o that_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o content_n of_o those_o bull_n nevertheless_o the_o commissioner_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o university_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o process_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o prison_n after_o this_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o neutrality_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substraction_n france_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o neutrality_n in_o france_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o two_o adverse_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o send_v they_o ambassador_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v this_o method_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o german_n hungarian_n and_o bohemian_o the_o king_n write_v likewise_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o may_n to_o the_o cardinal_n on_o gregory_n side_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o of_o benedict_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o very_a eloquent_a letter_n to_o one_o and_o tother_o wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v one_o absolute_a pope_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29_o of_o may._n the_o two_o college_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n their_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o leghorn_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n publish_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v any_o bull_n or_o letter_n send_v by_o benedict_n since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o injurious_a bull_n to_o present_v receive_v or_o perform_v they_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n then_o find_v themselves_o very_o much_o entangle_v gregory_n desirous_a pisa._n gregory_n and_o benedict_n appoint_v council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o do_v it_o at_o pisa._n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o benedict_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o benedict_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o settle_v also_o to_o elude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o winter_n
just_o speak_v of_o be_v renew_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o council_n of_o the_o three_o province_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1337._o with_o some_o other_o new_a one_o which_o be_v add_v for_o this_o last_o council_n contain_v 70_o article_n the_o new_a one_o be_v the_o four_o which_o order_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o receive_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 5_o enjoin_v benefice_v clergyman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n happen_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v a_o month_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o layman_n the_o 8_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o bound_n by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o new_a invention_n as_o to_o cast_v stone_n against_o their_o house_n to_o carry_v a_o bier_n thither_o to_o cause_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n the_o 15_o that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o of_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v it_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o concern_v bill_n of_o debt_n the_o 38th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o hold_v inn_n or_o to_o merchandise_n the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o enlarge_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n the_o 48th_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o relate_v to_o the_o distribution_n make_v to_o canon_n the_o 51st_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o church-dignity_n or_o benefice_n shall_v take_v holy_a order_n within_o the_o time_n that_o such_o benefice_n require_v the_o 59th_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o physician_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o 1330._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o william_n flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o a_o place_n within_o his_o diocese_n call_v marsac_n decemb._n 8._o 1326._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 56_o constitution_n the_o one_a order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v put_v none_o into_o benefice_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n that_o stranger_n clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v unless_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o forbid_v archdeacon_n the_o cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n x._o and_o cardinal_n simon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o legate_n the_o 6_o forbid_v monk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o molest_v the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o be_v rule_n common_a in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o concern_v affair_n bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o oath_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o life_n and_o modesty_n of_o clergyman_n and_o order_n that_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o one_o clerk_n in_o a_o surplise_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o 19_o order_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n or_o have_v benefice_n and_o chief_o curate_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o recite_v the_o then_o canonical_a hour_n and_o be_v at_o church_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o interdict_v shall_v read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v without_o find_v of_o bell_n except_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v solemn_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v and_o last_o that_o the_o distribution_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o service_n the_o 20_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o candle_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 25_o concern_v burial_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o persuade_v die_v person_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o and_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n that_o nothing_o indecent_a shall_v be_v do_v at_o funeral_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o divers_a place_n the_o 26_o order_n the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o super_fw-la custodiam_fw-la concern_v the_o peace_n between_o prelate_n and_o curate_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o follow_v eight_o be_v about_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o curate_n the_o 36th_o say_v that_o person_n present_v to_o bishop_n by_o religious_a patron_n and_o institute_v into_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n the_o 37th_o that_o monk_n although_o exempt_a shall_v not_o erect_v new_a oratory_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 38th_o regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n due_n to_o arch-deacon_n the_o 39th_o command_v arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o 40th_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v or_o a_o churchyard_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n or_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v reconsecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o holy_a water_n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v and_o the_o ancient_a relic_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n nor_o new_a one_o suffer_v to_o be_v reverence_v unless_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o the_o they_o the_o questor_n be_v such_o as_o go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n connivance_n or_o permission_n to_o sell_v relic_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o questor_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o the_o 42d_o order_n also_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martha_n shall_v be_v keep_v july_n 29._o the_o 43d_o that_o care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 44th_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a chrism_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o 45th_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v cathedral_n church_n upon_o the_o day_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a the_o 46th_o forbid_v any_o civil_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o church_n the_o 47th_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n that_o forbid_v their_o tenant_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o grind_v their_o corn_n etc._n etc._n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n usurer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o also_o such_o monk_n as_o put_v off_o their_o habit._n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v or_o compose_v ordinance_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 50th_o command_n that_o gregory_n x_n decretal_a pro_fw-la eo_fw-la shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 51st_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o bond_n for_o a_o debt_n pay_v the_o 52d_o interdict_v the_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v away_o by_o force_n be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o 53d_o be_v against_o those_o who_o impose_v tax_n on_o clergyman_n monk_n or_o leper_n shut_v up_o the_o 54th_o forbid_v pawn_v any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 55th_o forbid_v to_o interdict_v a_o place_n for_o a_o debt_n pure_o pecuniary_a the_o last_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o former_a constitution_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o year_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o take_v
subject_a whereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v he_o take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o whereupon_o he_o inquire_v first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o three_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o dispense_v continual_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o its_o live_a member_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o spouse_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o layman_n only_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o follow_v the_o proposition_n which_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n first_o the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v change_v second_o a_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o session_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la three_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_n council_n even_o against_o his_o will_n in_o some_o case_n and_o though_o the_o council_n can_v take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n four_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o legal_o and_o with_o authority_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a though_o he_o be_v only_o mental_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o six_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pontificate_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o though_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o become_v incapable_a of_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o election_n be_v canonical_a if_o his_o deprivation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reunion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n or_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o resign_v seven_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o contribute_v to_o maintain_v a_o schism_n oppose_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n the_o four_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o behaviour_n during_o a_o schism_n where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o resign_v their_o pretend_a right_n or_o by_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v with_o what_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o union_n with_o one_o sole_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o ought_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o other_o positive_a law_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o nor_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o without_o reason_n or_o restrain_v their_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o reasonable_a bound_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o parish-priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v also_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o regulars_n have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n four_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v privilege_v and_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v charitable_o and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n emulation_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o of_o morality_n wherein_o gerson_n collect_v many_o christian_a maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n wherein_o he_o relate_v divers_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n after_o this_o we_o find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v many_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v not_o forget_v there_o nor_o the_o trick_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o diocese_n the_o negligence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n their_o ignorance_n the_o worldly_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a that_o benedict_n have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o will_v have_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o compromise_n or_o session_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n gerson_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n preach_v before_o he_o two_o sermon_n at_o taraseon_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v all_o way_n for_o procure_v it_o even_o by_o resign_v if_o need_n be_v his_o right_n to_o his_o adversary_n this_o discourse_n be_v ill_o take_v wherefore_o gerson_n be_v force_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o precede_a sermon_n deliver_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n at_o marseilles_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o embassy_n which_o be_v print_v after_o the_o other_o two_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o gerson_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n v._n the_o other_o piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o schism_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1408._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o england_n who_o be_v
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
maxim_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o these_o folly_n and_o error_n into_o which_o the_o mystical_a author_n be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n address_v to_o william_n minand_n former_o physician_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saluzze_n and_o then_o a_o carthusian_n he_o resolve_v divers_a question_n which_o he_o have_v put_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o different_a occasion_n towards_o his_o regulars_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o theological_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n beget_v the_o sun_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o vow_n to_o practise_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o regulars_n the_o same_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v work_n of_o piety_n who_o title_n discover_v their_o subject_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o purification_n or_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o pusillanimity_n scruple_n false_a consolation_n and_o temptation_n write_v in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o treatise_n of_o divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n translate_v also_o out_o of_o french_a a_o instruction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o simple_a devotionist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o communion_n a_o piece_n against_o a_o regular_a profess_v who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o another_o about_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o novice_n eight_o spiritual_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o spiritual_a poem_n a_o treatise_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a a_o conference_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n whereof_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n about_o the_o thought_n we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v every_o day_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o effect_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pardon_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n many_o treatise_n upon_o scripture-song_n particular_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n donatus_n moralize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moral_a question_n in_o the_o form_n of_o donatus_n grammar_n a_o poem_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n these_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v put_v two_o epitaph_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n about_o gerson_n work_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o caralogue_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v many_o sermon_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a treatise_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o angel_n rather_o dogmatical_a than_o moral_a after_o which_o follow_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o angel_n a_o sermon_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o st._n nicholas_n two_o discourse_n for_o the_o licentiate_n in_o law_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a tract_n wherein_o he_o advise_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n rather_o than_o the_o modern_n three_o letter_n about_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a writer_n to_o peter_n of_o ailly_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o supplement_n to_o a_o sermon_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n a_o deo_fw-la exivi_fw-la a_o memorial_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n during_o the_o subtraction_n two_o piece_n contain_v divers_a proposal_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n a_o tree_n of_o right_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contain_v their_o division_n a_o second_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n morel_n canon_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a woman_n which_o he_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v the_o treatise_n which_o follow_v be_v more_o considerable_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a divinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n vice_n and_o passion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suppress_v a_o placard_n injurious_a to_o the_o parisian_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fault_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o four_o contain_v some_o proposal_n about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o five_o two_o lecture_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o six_o a_o treatise_n against_o horoscope_n and_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o seven_o a_o sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n the_o eight_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n lovis_n the_o nine_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o ten_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o day_n the_o eleven_o divers_a conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o twelve_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o thirteen_o a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o regulars_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v victual_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o fourteen_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n the_o fifteen_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_a preceptor_n to_o lovis_n xi_o dauphin_z about_o his_o duty_n the_o sixteenth_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lion_n in_o 1422._o about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n the_o seventeen_o a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o lascivious_a picture_n against_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o will_v justify_v this_o custom_n the_o eighteen_o a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sign_n to_o discern_v where_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o a_o imperfect_a sermon_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o twenty_o of_o principle_n against_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n and_o lay_v man_n before_o those_o of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o pentecost_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o twenty_o four_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n the_o twenty_o six_o the_o centilegium_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o a_o treatise_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logick_n after_o these_o treatise_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n briscoique_a after_o which_o there_o be_v print_v also_o some_o other_o tract_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kindred_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n vi_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o court_n contain_v many_o instruction_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o be_v join_v ten_o consideration_n against_o flatterer_n another_o discourse_n speak_v also_o before_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n a_o three_o discourse_n about_o justice_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o rose_n some_o conclusion_n against_o the_o
sport_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o go_v disguise_v into_o the_o church_n on_o certain_a day_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n to_o be_v celebrate_v some_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_a mean_n by_o which_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n may_v make_v this_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_n of_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o we_o a_o piece_n in_o prose_n entitle_v the_o mâ—…rour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o paris_n several_a consideration_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n address_v to_o the_o live_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n a_o admonition_n to_o regulars_n instruction_n about_o tribulation_n advice_n about_o scruple_n twelve_o consideration_n upon_o prayer_n a_o treatise_n about_o shameful_a temptation_n and_o a_o dialogue_n in_o prose_n between_o reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o author_n of_o great_a reputation_n more_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o more_o solid_a piety_n than_o gerson_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o careless_a yet_o he_o be_v methodical_a reason_n well_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o find_v his_o resolution_n upon_o certain_a principle_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n he_o handle_v morality_n sometime_o dogmatical_o sometime_o in_o a_o move_a and_o mystical_a manner_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n for_o maintain_v it_o with_o vigour_n his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v own_a and_o commend_v by_o cardinal_n zabarella_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o christendom_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o decide_v nevertheless_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_n can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o read_v they_o diligent_o this_o study_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v more_o common_a and_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v so_o little_o know_v and_o so_o little_o read_v as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o mounsieur_fw-fr herâ—…al_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v from_o many_o manuscript_n may_v have_v render_v they_o more_o correct_a and_o more_o common_a if_o his_o design_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n nicholas_n clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o in_o the_o college_n of_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n navarre_n where_o he_o have_v for_o master_n john_n gerson_n peter_n of_o nogent_n and_o gerard_n machet_n his_o accomplishment_n be_v chief_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v create_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o about_o this_o time_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o discover_v three_o way_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n to_o the_o cardinal_n benedict_n xiii_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v with_o he_o he_o defend_v stout_o his_o party_n and_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o subtract_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n xiii_o write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1407._o though_o he_o have_v retire_v two_o month_n before_o from_o this_o pope_n court_n to_o genoa_n and_o do_v afterward_o return_v into_o france_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o canonry_n and_o the_o treasurers_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lingones_n of_o lingones_n langre_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v during_o his_o sojourn_v at_o avignon_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o valfond_n or_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o wood._n in_o this_o retirement_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n without_o return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n benedict_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o langre_n where_o he_o sojourn_v a_o long_a while_n he_o be_v afterward_o chantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baieux_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1440._o the_o great_a part_n of_o clemangis_n work_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o lydius_n a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o print_v in_o holland_n by_o elzevir_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1414._o the_o design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o light_v upon_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shame_v and_o astonish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n endure_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o very_a just_a cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o handle_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o those_o who_o represent_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v merciful_a just_a and_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v to_o show_v themselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o misery_n befall_v they_o since_o their_o crime_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v and_o rebuke_v these_o disorder_n and_o begin_v with_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o that_o the_o church_n become_v powerful_a that_o monastery_n chapter_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v obtain_v these_o good_n by_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n but_o for_o alm_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o other_o treasure_n but_o that_o of_o their_o good_a work_n no_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o equipage_n and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o
be_v deny_v admission_n after_o this_o he_o part_v from_o prague_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n wence_n of_o dunbar_n and_o john_n of_o chlum_n to_o go_v to_o constance_n and_o through_o all_o the_o city_n as_o he_o go_v he_o make_v public_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o exhort_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o to_o be_v there_o present_a he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n november_n the_o 3d_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o his_o adversary_n stephen_n paletz_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o have_v join_v with_o michael_n of_o causis_fw-la who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o parish-priest_n at_o prague_n but_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o accuser_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o error_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n be_v order_v twenty_o six_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o constance_n the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cardinal_n thither_o he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o chlum_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o correction_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v teach_v any_o error_n the_o cardinal_n afterward_o retire_v to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o john_n huss_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o a_o strong_a guard_n the_o result_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n whereupon_o they_o tell_v john_n of_o chlum_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v but_o as_o to_o john_n huss_n he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o chantry-house_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o friars-preacher_n where_o he_o fall_v sick_n his_o accuser_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v name_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o process_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o two_o bishop_n be_v the_o person_n commission_v who_o hear_v many_o witness_n against_o john_n huss_n and_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v examine_v while_o this_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o retire_a from_o constance_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o his_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v john_n huss_n follow_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deliver_v john_n huss_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n near_o to_o constance_n the_o council_n at_o this_o time_n in_o session_n 5._o april_n the_o 6_o in_o 1415._o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n to_o finish_v the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o renew_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o 45_o article_n censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o prague_n and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n hold_v the_o 17_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o council_n join_v to_o these_o commissioner_n a_o bishop_n for_o each_o nation_n and_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o cite_v jerom_n of_o prague_n the_o companion_n and_o friend_n of_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a preacher_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v travel_v very_o much_o and_o be_v admit_v master_n of_o art_n not_o only_o in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o paris_n collen_n and_o heidelberg_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v disturbance_n he_o have_v travel_v into_o england_n where_o he_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n and_o return_v into_o prague_n leven_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o combine_v with_o john_n huss_n to_o propagate_v it_o he_o arrive_v the_o four_o of_o april_n at_o constance_n and_o understand_v how_o john_n huss_n have_v be_v treat_v and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v seize_v he_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n to_o iberlingen_n a_o imperial_a city_n near_o constance_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n to_o desire_v a_o safeconduct_a one_o be_v present_v to_o he_o which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o return_v he_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v fix_v up_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o if_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o demand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n a_o act_n of_o his_o declaration_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o return_v into_o bohemia_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o hirsau_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n clement_n count_n palatine_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o sultzbach_n and_o afterward_o carry_v away_o to_o constance_n by_z lovis_z the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o council_n before_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n constance_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 18_o session_n hold_v may_n 4._o condemn_a the_o 45_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n which_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o prague_n the_o first_o 24_o be_v the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o simon_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 25_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o temporal_a affair_n be_v simoniac_n the_o 26_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o reprobate_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o 27_o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o 28_o that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o 29_o that_o university_n study_n college_n and_o degree_n be_v introduce_v only_o by_o a_o vain_a superstition_n and_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o 30_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 31st_o that_o those_o who_o find_v cloister_n commit_v a_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v diabolical_a men._n the_o 32d_o that_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 33d_o that_o st._n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n fail_v in_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o 34th_o that_o all_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o give_v they_o alm_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o 35th_o that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o religious_a house_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o apostatise_v the_o 36th_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v revenue_n be_v heretic_n as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o the_o 37th_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o 38th_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o they_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o 40th_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o 41st_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o article_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o the_o follow_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n the_o
42d_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o 43d_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o civil_a contract_n and_o matter_n of_o commerce_n be_v unlawful_a the_o 44th_o that_o austin_n benedict_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_a if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o receive_v revenue_n and_o institute_v religious_a order_n and_o that_o all_o from_o the_o pope_n down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o regulars_n be_v heretic_n the_o 45th_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o introduce_v all_o religious_a house_n the_o council_n condemn_v together_o with_o these_o 45_o proposition_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o declare_v he_o a_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o die_v in_o heresy_n anathamatize_v and_o condemn_v his_o memory_n ordain_v that_o his_o body_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v dug_n up_o if_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o holy-ground_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n and_o poland_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o huss_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o trocess_n against_o john_n huss_n emperor_n and_o council_n wherein_o they_o desire_v john_n huss_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o imprison_v contrary_a to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o complain_v of_o a_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v about_o that_o in_o bohemia_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o vessel_n unconsecrate_v and_o that_o cobbler_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n of_o litomissel_n perceive_v that_o this_o accusation_n concern_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o council_n put_v off_o this_o affair_n till_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n on_o which_o day_n a_o bishop_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o john_n huss_n have_v no_o safe_a conduct_n when_o he_o be_v first_o summon_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n v._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n even_o since_o his_o arrival_n at_o constance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a to_o seize_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o litomissel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o new_a sectary_n give_v the_o communion_n in_o bohemia_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacrilegious_a that_o he_o know_v also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o unconsecrated_a vessel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v take_v the_o communion_n by_o herself_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o good_a layman_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o that_o of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o cobbler_n do_v take_v confession_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o the_o council_n provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o it_o two_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n present_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o council_n in_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o john_n huss_n have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a that_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o constance_n for_o he_o never_o go_v for_o one_o moment_n out_o of_o the_o hospital_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v they_o produce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o declaration_n which_o john_n huss_n make_v the_o first_o of_o september_n 1411._o wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v elevate_v and_o be_v not_o in_o it_o afterward_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o consecrate_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o use_n that_o clergyman_n may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v and_o some_o other_o error_n the_o council_n not_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o bohemian_o they_o present_v to_o it_o a_o new_a libel_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o john_n huss_n have_v many_o time_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o teach_v any_o error_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n be_v mutilate_v and_o falsify_v on_o purpose_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o himself_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v bond_n for_o he_o to_o this_o libel_n they_o join_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o can_v not_o set_v john_n huss_n at_o liberty_n but_o that_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n they_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a hear_n the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n meet_v with_o a_o refusal_n from_o the_o council_n address_v to_o sigismond_n but_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o more_o from_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v june_n the_o 5_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o before_o they_o send_v for_o john_n huss_n the_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v even_o without_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n cause_v to_o tell_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o before_o they_o condemn_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o be_v order_v to_o own_o his_o book_n and_o then_o the_o first_o of_o the_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o day_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o john_n huss_n be_v bring_v thither_o be_v accuse_v of_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n which_o he_o constant_o deny_v it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o error_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o wicklef_n have_v teach_v any_o in_o england_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v some_o article_n which_o he_o think_v maintainable_a viz._n that_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o grant_v revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o article_n which_o affirm_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o consecrate_v nor_o baptise_v he_o have_v limit_v it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v but_o unworthy_o because_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o maintain_v also_o that_o tithe_n be_v alm_n though_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o of_o wicklef_n proposition_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o condemn_v they_o without_o bring_v reason_n for_o the_o condemnation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o archbishop_n and_o how_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o rome_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v justice_n there_o he_o have_v afterward_o appeal_v to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o